mere_a physical_a or_o natural_a mean_n to_o â—ence_n off_o the_o injury_n of_o sun_n and_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o or_o any_o place_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n set_v down_o any_o law_n concern_v garment_n simple_o as_o they_o do_v fence_v off_o cold_a or_o heat_n that_o belong_v to_o art_n only_o he_o speak_v of_o garment_n as_o contrary_a to_o gravity_n as_o sign_n of_o vanity_n and_o lightness_n isa_n 3._o 16_o etc._n etc._n zepha_n 1._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o of_o garment_n as_o religious_a observance_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o attire_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o high-priest_n in_o their_o service_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o religious_a time_n holy_a place_n and_o mosaical_a garment_n be_v divine_a worship_n by_o which_o god_n be_v immediate_o honour_v but_o not_o adjunct_n only_o or_o action_n but_o religious_a thing_n or_o performance_n 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o performance_n as_o from_o thence_o honour_n do_v immediate_o redound_v to_o god_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o clear_a i_o conceive_v less_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a immediate_a honour_v of_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o honour_v of_o god_n less_o immediate_a as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o immediate_a honour_v of_o god_n because_o honour_n flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n both_o exit_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la and_o exit_fw-la conditione_n operantis_fw-la from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o worker_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o less_o immediate_a honour_v of_o god_n in_o regard_n that_o i_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o word_n even_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o work_n and_o so_o from_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o worker_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n and_o believe_v for_o thus_o far_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o honour_n god_n immediate_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o action_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n convey_v honour_n to_o god_n there_o interveen_v also_o a_o medium_n amid_o between_o i_o and_o honour_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o preacher_n or_o the_o bible_n to_o which_o no_o external_a adoration_n be_v due_a there_o be_v another_o more_o immediate_a worship_n to_o wit_n praise_v of_o god_n from_o which_o by_o a_o immediate_a result_n god_n be_v honour_v and_o in_o worship_n especial_o strict_o immediate_a god_n be_v immediate_o honour_v both_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o it_o and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o worker_n though_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v either_o in_o knowledge_n increase_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n differ_v from_o worship_n in_o that_o such_o act_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o my_o brother_n or_o of_o his_o beast_n be_v not_o act_n of_o worship_a god_n their_o intrinsical_a end_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n principal_o exit_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o conditione_n operis_fw-la though_o god_n also_o thereby_o be_v honour_v yet_o in_o a_o more_o secundary_a consideration_n for_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n do_v immediate_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n honour_n god_n though_o no_o good_a shall_v either_o redound_v to_o myself_o or_o to_o the_o creature_n thereby_o it_o be_v true_a god_n by_o act_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v honour_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o man_n see_v our_o good_a work_n do_v thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a â—ather_n who_o truth_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o do_v these_o work_n but_o the_o intrinsical_n and_o proper_a use_n of_o these_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o ourselves_o as_o in_o work_n of_o sobriety_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o in_o work_n of_o righteous_a deal_n but_o not_o immediate_o and_o iâ—_n the_o first_o and_o primary_n consideration_n to_o honour_n god_n as_o in_o work_n of_o piety_n holiness_n and_o worship_n the_o honour_v of_o god_n by_o secondary_a resultance_n do_v issue_n also_o from_o these_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n but_o not_o as_o from_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v praise_v sacramental_a eat_n drink_v 2._o the_o doer_n of_o these_o act_n of_o mercy_n may_v and_o be_v to_o intend_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a intention_n in_o worship_n one_o formal_a and_o proper_o worship_n religious_a and_o be_v expound_v moral_a exit_fw-la naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la to_o be_v religious_a it_o be_v such_o a_o intention_n as_o can_v have_v no_o other_o state_n in_o worship_n but_o a_o religious_a state_n as_o if_o the_o three_o child_n shall_v bow_v at_o the_o commmandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n though_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n here_o shall_v be_v a_o intrinsical_a intention_n exit_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o conditione_n operis_fw-la to_o worship_n and_o that_o from_o two_o ground_n conjoin_v together_o 1._o here_o be_v bow_v down_o 2._o bow_v down_o to_o a_o religious_a object_n command_v by_o a_o prince_n and_o so_o come_v under_o the_o moral_a notion_n of_o the_o command_n of_o a_o judge_n when_o the_o object_n of_o bow_v down_o be_v religious_a the_o signication_n that_o we_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o god_n by_o kneel_v be_v as_o inseparable_a say_v raphael_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torres_n from_o kneel_v or_o bow_v down_o as_o a_o bearing_z testimony_n by_o word_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o know_v all_o secret_n and_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o perjury_n be_v inseparable_a from_o vocal_a swear_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o idolater_n who_o in_o express_a word_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o idol_n o_o my_o god_n jupiter_n help_v idolo_fw-la i_o though_o that_o adoration_n be_v feign_v and_o he_o who_o so_o pray_v shall_v in_o his_o heart_n abhor_v and_o detest_v jupiter_n and_o all_o false_a god_n but_o there_o be_v another_o intention_n not_o religious_a if_o a_o child_n read_v a_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o read_v and_o spell_n that_o be_v a_o action_n of_o art_n not_o of_o worship_n because_o the_o object_n of_o the_o child_n read_v be_v not_o scripture_n as_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o print_a character_n as_o they_o be_v signa_fw-la rerum_fw-la ut_fw-la rerum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la rerum_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la sign_n of_o thing_n not_o of_o holy_a thing_n and_o here_o the_o object_n not_o be_v religious_a the_o intrinsical_a operation_n can_v raise_v up_o any_o religious_a intention_n of_o the_o child_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o intention_n of_o worship_n be_v essential_a to_o worship_n or_o not_o the_o former_a intention_n which_o be_v intrinsical_v and_o intentio_fw-la operis_fw-la may_v be_v essential_a it_o result_v from_o the_o object_n but_o the_o latter_a intention_n of_o the_o worker_n be_v so_o far_o extraneous_a to_o worship_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o impair_v nor_o violate_v hence_o adoration_n be_v worship_n but_o every_o worship_n be_v not_o adoration_n uncover_v the_o head_n seem_v to_o be_v little_o old_a than_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o learned_a salmasius_n think_v it_o but_o a_o national_n sign_n of_o honour_n no_o way_n universal_o receive_v but_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o adoration_n though_o therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n uncovered_v no_o man_n can_v conclude_v from_o thence_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n as_o we_o do_v from_o kneel_v conclude_v the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v here_o for_o all_o bodily_a worship_n or_o expression_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n though_o these_o mean_n be_v but_o creature_n be_v not_o adoration_n proper_o either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o these_o mean_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o for_o josiah_n to_o weep_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n read_v and_o for_o the_o martyr_n to_o kiss_v the_o stake_n adoration_n as_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n all_o these_o being_n objectam_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o they_o convey_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o natural_a and_o lawful_a expression_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o god_n for_o uncover_v the_o head_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o veneration_n or_o reverence_n not_o adoration_n and_o paul_n insinuate_v so_o much_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 4._o every_o man_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n
&_o dicitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la &_o dicitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditio_fw-la there_o be_v one_o word_n of_o god_n write_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o their_o tradition_n be_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contradistinguish_v from_o scripture_n than_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o scotland_n a_o part_n of_o england_n for_o both_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v collateral_a part_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v the_o unperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o complete_a will_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n but_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n together_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o total_a rule_n so_o say_v formalist_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o regulate_v all_o our_o moral_a act_n but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a and_o full_a rule_n to_o regulate_v all_o our_o moral_a act_n whatsoever_o whither_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o church-policy_n as_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o my_o conscience_n and_o practice_n to_o believe_v for_o order_n cause_n and_o obedience_n to_o my_o superior_n and_o for_o decency_n that_o i_o be_o to_o wear_v a_o religious_a significant_a linen_n creature_n call_v a_o surplice_n or_o not_o to_o wear_v it_o or_o that_o i_o be_o to_o excercise_n or_o not_o exercise_v that_o grave_a action_n of_o draw_v my_o thumb_n across_o the_o air_n above_o the_o face_n of_o a_o baptise_a child_n while_o i_o baptize_v to_o betoken_v his_o dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n and_o hitherto_o neither_o tradition_n nor_o positives_n of_o church-policy_n be_v add_v as_o necessary_a part_n of_o write_a scripture_n 2._o tradition_n be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o papist_n as_o come_v from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o dyte_v and_o write_v scripture_n more_o than_o our_o ceremonial_a positives_n of_o policy_n it_o be_v true_a papist_n say_v they_o come_v from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o formalist_n i_o hope_v refer_v not_o their_o unwritten_a positives_n to_o so_o noble_a blood_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o tradition_n be_v not_o add_v by_o they_o as_o descend_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n of_o write_a scripture_n therefore_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v non_fw-la addetis_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la loquor_fw-la aliquid_fw-la scilicet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la meum_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o i_o dictum_fw-la aut_fw-la jussum_fw-la nulli_fw-la enim_fw-la homini_fw-la licet_fw-la prescripta_fw-la aut_fw-la precepta_fw-la sua_fw-la pro_fw-la preceptis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la a_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la immediatè_fw-la inspirante_fw-la dictatis_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la addere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o as_o his_o own_o or_o as_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o himself_o for_o no_o man_n may_v broach_v his_o own_o injunction_n and_o precept_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o precept_n teach_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n hence_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o tradition_n flow_v from_o a_o little_o low_a spring_n then_o from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v scripturall_a spirit_n so_o i_o make_v this_o good_a from_o famous_a jesuit_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o deut._n 4._o 1_o 2._o say_v sed_fw-la et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la judaei_fw-la multa_fw-la addiderunt_fw-la legi_fw-la ut_fw-la coelaturas_fw-la omnemque_fw-la ornatum_fw-la templi_fw-la ut_fw-la festum_fw-la sortium_fw-la sub_fw-la eester_fw-mi festum_fw-la dati_fw-la ignis_fw-la festum_fw-la encaeniorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hec_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la a_o deâ—_n say_v a_o judaeis_n sancita_fw-la et_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la denique_fw-la hec_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la addita_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la inclusa_fw-la legi_fw-la dei_fw-la quia_fw-la lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la obedire_fw-la parentibus_fw-la magistratibuâ—_n pontificibus_fw-la eorumque_fw-la legibus_fw-la the_o jew_n say_v he_o object_v the_o instance_n of_o formalist_n add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o engrave_v and_o adorn_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n of_o dedication_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o tradition_n be_v not_o ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o law_n but_o include_v in_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n bid_v obey_v superior_n and_o their_o law_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o very_a ceremonial_a tradition_n of_o papist_n for_o which_o formalist_n contend_v be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n as_o come_v from_o god_n or_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o dit_v scripture_n but_o from_o the_o church_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n just_a as_o popish_a tradition_n which_o we_o count_v unlawful_a addition_n to_o the_o word_n and_o tannerus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v tom._n 3._o in_o 22._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la spe_fw-la et_fw-la cha_z this_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n 1._o dub._n 8._o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o propose_v unwritten_a tradition_n require_v no_o positive_a inspiration_n or_o speech_n make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o very_a negativehelp_n of_o god_n only_o by_o which_o she_o be_v permit_v not_o to_o err_v his_o word_n be_v these_o nam_fw-la assistentia_fw-la illa_fw-la dei_fw-la quà _fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la adest_fw-la ne_fw-la ejusmodo_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la proponendis_fw-la erret_fw-la por_fw-mi se_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la nec_fw-la requirit_fw-la positivam_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la seâ—_n locuâ—â—onâ—m_fw-la divinam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la factam_fw-la sed_fw-la contenta_fw-la est_fw-la quovis_fw-la auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la mere_a negativo_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ijs_fw-la in_o rebuus_fw-la non_fw-la sinatur_fw-la errare_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nova_fw-la revelatio_fw-la utique_fw-la novam_fw-la inspirrtionem_fw-la seu_fw-la locutionem_fw-la dei_fw-la aliquid_fw-la positiuè_fw-la notificantem_fw-la significet_fw-la and_o the_o like_a say_v malderus_n in_o 22._o de_fw-la virtu_fw-la theolog._n that_o though_o tradition_n come_v from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n no_o less_o than_o scripture_n yet_o tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o constant_o believe_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n q._n 2._o art_n 1._o dub._n 4._o pag._n 83._o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o tradition_n some_o mere_o divine_a which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v either_o immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o say_v he_o be_v proper_o apostolic_a as_o those_o touch_v the_o lend_v fast_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n ib._n tract_n de_fw-fr trad_a q._n vnic_n dub._n 1._o traditiones_fw-la inquit_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la traditae_fw-la aliae_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinâ—_n quas_fw-la immediatè_fw-la ipsi_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictante_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la christi_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la materia_fw-la et_fw-la potissimum_fw-la de_fw-fr formis_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la aliae_fw-la autem_fw-la propriâ—_n dicuntur_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr jejunijo_n quadragesimali_fw-la quod_fw-la apostoli_fw-la iâ—stituerunt_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o papist_n can_v but_o be_v condemn_v of_o impious_a addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o these_o place_n deut._n 4._o deut._n 12._o formalist_n be_v equal_o deep_a in_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o malderus_n ibid._n dub._n 2._o vetat_fw-la apoc._n 22._o ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la audeat_fw-la divinam_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la depravare_fw-la assuendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la abradendo_fw-la turrianus_n tom_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la spe_fw-la et_fw-fr cha_z de_fw-fr traditio_fw-la disp_n 20._o dub._n 2._o pag._n 255._o respondetur_fw-la joannem_fw-la planè_fw-la probibere_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la libri_fw-la illius_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la prohibet_fw-la ne_fw-la alij_fw-la libri_fw-la scribantur_fw-la vel_fw-la alia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la tradantur_fw-la stapletonus_fw-la relect._n prin._n fidei_fw-la doct._n contaver_n 4._o q._n 1_o art_n 3._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la vel_fw-la legis_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la faciendam_fw-la imò_fw-la hoc_fw-la disertè_fw-la prescribit_fw-la deut._n 17._o well_fw-mi aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la admittendum_fw-la qúod_fw-la lege_fw-la scriptâ_fw-la non_fw-la contineatur_fw-la alioqui_fw-la quicquid_fw-la postea_fw-la prophetâ—_n predicaverunt_fw-la et_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n adjectum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la dei_fw-la mandatum_fw-la factum_fw-la
we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 2._o if_o he_o mean_v ceremony_n as_o such_o special_a material_n to_o wit_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n as_o ordain_v of_o man_n who_o may_v ordain_v another_o ceremony_n do_v not_o immediate_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n 2._o a_o white_a garment_n upon_o a_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n sacrifice_v to_o that_o idol_n shall_v immediate_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n though_o the_o priest_n may_v honour_v jupiter_n with_o garment_n of_o white_a rose_n or_o some_o other_o like_o device_n while_o he_o officiate_v so_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n in_o prayer_n do_v immediate_o honour_n god_n though_o i_o may_v pray_v sit_v or_o stand_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v give_v to_o the_o adjunct_n yea_o and_o proper_o be_v the_o adjunct_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o adjunct_n as_o surplice_n have_v the_o very_a office_n and_o place_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacramentâ—_n to_o teach_v and_o signify_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o adjunct_n if_o a_o man_n coat_n or_o his_o hat_n or_o shoe_n can_v discourse_v and_o reason_n as_o only_o the_o man_n can_v do_v in_o reason_n we_o shall_v say_v the_o coat_n be_v the_o man_n 2._o they_o say_v god_n forbid_v efficient_a and_o operative_a mean_n of_o worship_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o mean_n immediate_a which_o work_v by_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o or_o wrap_v in_o they_o for_o so_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v mean_n of_o grace_n and_o worship_n yea_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exhibitive_a seal_n and_o therefore_o we_o owe_v to_o such_o mean_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n immediate_o both_o to_o the_o thing_n institute_v and_o particular_a mean_n of_o admonition_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n admonish_v or_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n by_o they_o for_o they_o have_v virtue_n reside_v and_o inherent_a in_o they_o by_o divine_a institution_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o but_o god_n forbid_v not_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n mean_n that_o teach_v occasional_o as_o objectum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la therefore_o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o thing_n admonish_v but_o not_o to_o the_o particular_a mean_n of_o admonition_n therefore_o we_o be_v tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o ceremony_n only_o collateral_o and_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la they_o be_v only_o external_a object_n or_o occasion_n for_o whoever_o say_v he_o expect_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o ceremony_n as_o by_o cause_n or_o any_o otherways_o but_o as_o by_o sensible_a object_n as_o we_o be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o other_o memorial_n therefore_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wrap_v in_o they_o but_o resident_a in_o god_n himself_o that_o free_o give_v the_o grace_n by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o so_o d._n burges_n 57_o ans_fw-fr all_o come_v to_o this_o ceremony_n take_v the_o place_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o can_v fill_v the_o chair_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n so_o well_o as_o god_n ordinance_n do_v a_o clown_n take_v on_o the_o crown_n and_o usurp_v the_o throne_n and_o can_v do_v regal_a act_n with_o such_o grace_n of_o royal_a majesty_n as_o the_o lawful_a king_n what_o be_v he_o for_o that_o no_o usurp_a traitor_n 2._o he_o will_v not_o have_v ceremony_n to_o be_v cause_n of_o worship_n but_o occasion_n so_o do_v papist_n say_v image_n say_v ponâ—re_fw-la vasquez_n do_v only_o set_v before_o we_o the_o history_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n bellarmine_n suarez_n as_o all_o know_v do_v say_v that_o image_n can_v so_o represent_v jehovah_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o or_o describe_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o can_v the_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o god_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o cause_n but_o only_o as_o a_o object_n external_a and_o occasion_n and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v it_o isa_n 40._o 18._o hab._n 2._o 19_o 20._o 2._o god_n word_n to_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o seal_a book_n and_o be_v as_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v letter_n to_o a_o new_a wean_a child_n isa_n 29._o 11._o c._n 29._o 9_o it_o work_v by_o no_o inherent_a virtue_n wrap_v in_o itself_o but_o though_o it_o be_v mighty_a yet_o be_v it_o mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o joshuahs_n twelve_o stone_n the_o phylactery_n the_o manna_n the_o rainbow_n do_v only_o as_o legis_fw-la aquinas_n say_v well_o work_v upon_o the_o sense_n and_o memory_n the_o word_n itself_o do_v but_o work_v moral_o or_o objective_o and_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n wrap_v in_o it_o if_o surplice_n work_v only_o as_o a_o occasion_n the_o preacher_n napkin_n the_o band_n of_o woman_n do_v so_o excite_v the_o memory_n and_o the_o affection_n 3._o all_o our_o divine_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exhibitive_a seal_n but_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o they_o as_o papist_n say_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o work_v by_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o essential_o be_v only_a sign_n which_o work_v objective_o and_o occasional_o as_o you_o say_v your_o unhallowed_a ceremony_n do_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v sacrament_n essential_o whether_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o they_o be_v exhibitive_a seal_n only_o to_o believer_n 2._o unbeliever_n shall_v not_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sacrament_n to_o they_o only_o signify_v and_o if_o they_o be_v exhibit_v seal_n to_o they_o than_o shall_v they_o receive_v they_o worthy_o which_o be_v against_o what_o we_o suppose_v 3._o the_o father_n as_o medium_n justine_n martyr_n 30._o ireneus_fw-la heres_fw-la epiphanius_n gen._n chrysostom_n 4._o ambrose_n prove_v that_o circumcision_n in_o its_o nature_n except_o to_o believer_n do_v only_o signify_v grace_n 5._o here_o be_v a_o most_o vild_a distinction_n that_o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o thing_n admonish_v but_o not_o to_o surplice_n or_o to_o such_o mean_n and_o particular_a admonisher_n but_o only_o collateral_o but_o â—_o be_v the_o church_n ordain_v ceremony_n a_o collateral_a mistress_n over_o the_o conscience_n &_o who_o be_v the_o other_o collateral_a judge_n here_o who_o but_o christ_n 2._o we_o owe_v this_o collateral_a subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o image_n of_o word_n the_o trinity_n for_o though_o we_o owe_v not_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o image_n as_o such_o a_o admonisher_n or_o such_o a_o exhort_v object_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v also_o admonish_v we_o of_o god_n yet_o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o thing_n admonish_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 3._o neither_o owe_v we_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o word_n as_o write_v with_o ink_n on_o paper_n nor_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v yea_o nor_o do_v we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n but_o only_o collateral_a when_o we_o say_v i_o hope_v in_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o word_n i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o take_v the_o word_n for_o objetum_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o god_n for_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o any_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o word_n not_o a_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n collateral_a or_o coequal_a with_o the_o subjection_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n but_o only_o subordinate_a as_o to_o a_o mean_a and_o to_o the_o word_n for_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n but_o i_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n sole_o independent_o and_o only_o yea_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o word_n for_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v and_o not_o due_a to_o the_o ceremony_n because_o they_o work_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v as_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n but_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o speak_v in_o it_o himself_o as_o be_v clear_a jer._n 13._o 15._o amos_n 3._o 8._o heb._n 2._o 3._o hear_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v only_o and_o in_o conscience_n yield_v unto_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n isa_n 1._o 2._o 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o now_o because_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o surplice_n cross_v cap_v as_o the_o surplice_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o cross_v of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v we_o not_o to_o submit_v at_o all_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o these_o
magistrate_n as_o erastus_n and_o master_n prinne_n think_v exclude_v judasses_n and_o know_v traitor_n and_o know_v devil_n and_o know_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o erastus_n and_o master_n prinne_v both_o absurd_a 2._o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o judas_n know_v he_o to_o be_v all_o these_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o know_a traitor_n also_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 2_o thess_n 3_o 14_o 15_o rom._n 16._o 17._o evident_a enough_o 3._o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o he_o know_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o persecute_a christ_n to_o death_n and_o other_o math._n 12._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o joh._n 15._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o joh._n 7._o 28_o 29._o joh._n 12._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o joh._n 10._o 31_o 32._o joh._n 11._o 47_o 48._o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o erastus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o pag._n 307._o 308._o and_o master_n prinne_n his_o vindication_n pag._n 38_o 39_o to_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n so_o mr._n prinne_n say_v that_o by_o dog_n and_o swine_n be_v mean_v only_o such_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o harbour_n or_o entertain_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o of_o which_o the_o text_n be_v principal_o intend_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o such_o open_a contemner_n persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n who_o run_v upon_o and_o tear_v the_o preacher_n thereof_o trample_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o tenderer_n of_o they_o under_o their_o foot_n as_o the_o text_n resolve_v in_o terminis_fw-la mat._n 7._o 6._o mat._n 10_o 14_o 15._o luk._n 9_o 5._o act._n 13._o 46._o or_o open_a apostate_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 2_o 21_o 22_o &c_n &c_n hence_o by_o this_o we_o may_v give_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o dog_n as_o the_o pharisee_n for_o to_o they_o christ_n tender_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o christ_n may_v have_v hinder_v be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n to_o malice_n he_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v above_o the_o law_n that_o he_o give_v to_o we_o do_v not_o in_o this_o example_n warrant_v we_o to_o cast_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v judasses_n pharisee_n and_o malicious_a hater_n and_o heart-murtherer_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n dispense_v of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_n the_o seal_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n out_o of_o question_n and_o preach_v to_o heathen_a and_o to_o the_o non-converted_n though_o they_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o refuse_v to_o entertain_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a act._n 19_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o tit._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 25_o 26_o 27._o the_o text_n that_o master_n prinne_n allege_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o heathen_a who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n mat._n 10._o 14_o 15._o luk._n 9_o 5._o act._n 13._o 46._o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o mat._n 10._o luk._n 9_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a commandment_n give_v for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v depart_v from_o those_o house_n of_o judea_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o samaritan_n or_o gentile_n at_o all_o mat._n 10._o 5_o 6._o who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o precept_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n do_v not_o observe_v but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o many_o heathen_a who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o act._n 16._o and_o 17._o and_o 19_o 2._o the_o place_n act._n 13._o 15._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o blaspheme_a jew_n to_o who_o paul_n preach_v long_o after_o they_o persecute_v and_o stone_v the_o prophet_n and_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act_n 2._o and_o 4._o and_o 8._o and_o 9_o mat._n 23._o 37_o 38._o 3._o those_o place_n be_v to_o better_a colour_n of_o purpose_n bring_v by_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o people_n for_o their_o good_a entertainment_n thereof_o and_o deny_v to_o other_o for_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o welcome_v it_o so_o the_o arminian_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hague_n pag._n 87_o 88_o 89._o god_n send_v the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o his_o absolute_a will_n sed_fw-la ob_fw-la alius_fw-la causas_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la latentâ—s_fw-la for_o secret_a cause_n in_o man_n arminius_n against_o perkins_n p._n 199._o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o send_v the_o gospel_n have_v cause_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la so_o corvinus_n ad_fw-la wallachros_n p._n 44._o socinus_n comment_fw-fr in_o 1._o epist_n joh._n c._n 4._o p._n 307._o say_v the_o same_o and_o mr._n pryn_n be_v please_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o cite_v they_o i_o conceive_v imprudent_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v hate_v those_o impious_a sect_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o true_o if_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o pastor_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o give_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n to_o those_o that_o willing_o receive_v it_o and_o harbour_v the_o preacher_n and_o present_o to_o depart_v and_o preach_v no_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o as_o the_o place_n mat._n 10._o 14._o &_o luke_n 9_o 5._o carry_v that_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v heathen_n who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o harbour_v the_o preacher_n as_o the_o worthy_a divine_a say_v conceive_v that_o to_o be_v a_o cast_n of_o pearl_n to_o dog_n and_o swine_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o preacher_n &_o spreader_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n &_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n without_o respect_n to_o good_a or_o bad_a deserve_n send_v the_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o 3._o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o corroborate_v faith_n and_o conversion_n where_o it_o be_v once_o and_o so_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o one_o who_o before_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o one_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n as_o the_o word_n be_v for_o then_o at_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o heathen_a if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o for_o base_a &_o worldly_a end_n know_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o sincere_o desire_v these_o seal_n and_o ordinance_n instant_o at_o the_o same_o sermon_n to_o baptise_v he_o &_o administer_v the_o other_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o he_o for_o how_o can_v we_o deny_v convert_v ordinance_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v they_o say_v our_o adversary_n 4._o a_o ordinance_n that_o can_v be_v dispense_v to_o a_o heathen_a remain_v a_o heathen_a and_o to_o a_o unconverted_a man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o unconverted_a man_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v dispense_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o the_o first_o convert_v ordinance_n to_o so_o many_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o dispense_v the_o word_n unto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v first_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o erastus_n and_o mr._n pryn_n grant_v we_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o heathen_a remain_v heathen_a and_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o yield_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a remain_a heathen_a but_o they_o never_o admit_v nor_o can_v we_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n heathen_a remain_v heathen_a nor_o can_v the_o jew_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n the_o uncircumcised_a now_o than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o some_o can_v make_v the_o church_n and_o preacher_n guilty_a of_o cast_v pearl_n to_o swine_n and_o of_o partake_v of_o their_o siâ—_n who_o hearing_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n shall_v admit_v to_o
to_o himself_o the_o ministry_n in_o its_o exercise_n 1._o because_o this_o promise_n be_v accumulative_a and_o of_o a_o temporal_a reward_n for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v promise_v that_o which_o peter_n promise_v that_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o he_o may_v as_o a_o christian_a promise_n that_o but_o for_o a_o temporal_a reward_n for_o man_n no_o man_n for_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n have_v that_o unseparable_o annex_v to_o his_o labour_n by_o a_o literal_a promise_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o accumulative_a 2._o right_o and_o sound_a preach_v and_o govern_v in_o god_n house_n can_v from_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n in_o regard_n that_o this_o be_v a_o accidental_a hire_n and_o a_o external_a and_o accessory_a good_a which_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o pastor_n have_v want_v and_o yet_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n visible_a nor_o be_v this_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o such_o for_o the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v most_o poor_a have_v neither_o thing_n nor_o name_n nor_o promise_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n and_o ruler_n do_v conspire_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vi_o assertion_n though_o the_o magistrate_n may_v both_o threaten_v to_o inflict_v and_o actual_o inflict_v the_o ill_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o minister_n if_o they_o be_v either_o idle_a or_o unsound_a in_o their_o administration_n yet_o thence_o can_v only_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o male_a administration_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o but_o not_o the_o ministry_n itself_o or_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o 1._o the_o male_a administration_n of_o any_o office_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o office_n 2._o this_o subject_v the_o err_a person_n not_o the_o teach_a minister_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o do_v this_o make_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n proper_o subordinate_a to_o the_o minister_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n vii_o assertion_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a subordination_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o male_a administration_n of_o minister_n one_o civil_a another_o ecclesiastical_a these_o two_o differ_v so_o as_o the_o former_a must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v only_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n the_o judicial_a determination_n according_a ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o inform_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o gain_v to_o the_o truth_n the_o err_a minister_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o college_n of_o minister_n and_o in_o this_o if_o the_o college_n of_o minister_n err_v they_o be_v also_o punishable_a and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la over_o again_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v to_o determine_v civil_o and_o sentence_n and_o civil_o punish_v the_o minister_n that_o either_o be_v dumb_a dog_n and_o will_v not_o bark_v or_o that_o pervert_v the_o soul_n of_o people_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n have_v determine_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o judge_n civil_o be_v to_o determine_v not_o because_o king_n the_o church_n have_v so_o determine_v but_o because_o he_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viii_o assertion_n the_o minister_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n the_o ambassador_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o immediate_o in_o their_o ministerial_a act_n subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 1._o they_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o lord_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o arminian_n make_v the_o step_n of_o the_o subordination_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n carry_v god_n sword_n 3._o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o then_o the_o preacher_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o magistrate_n first_o and_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n speak_v and_o reveal_v to_o they_o immediate_o from_o the_o magistrate_n but_o mediate_o only_a by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v a_o king_n a_o civil_a pope_n have_v direct_o both_o the_o sword_n not_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o jesuit_n of_o dixect_o and_o direct_o and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n indirect_o and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o and_o how_o many_o inferior_a magistrate_n so_o many_o civil_a pope_n only_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v infallible_a arminian_n say_v that_o this_o collection_n be_v from_o envy_n because_o we_o say_v they_o deny_v a_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n of_o power_n of_o government_n to_o your_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o all_o your_o parish_n which_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o many_o head_n therefore_o you_o put_v this_o for_o envy_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n who_o yet_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o he_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o who_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o we_o give_v a_o supremacy_n royal_a and_o princely_a to_o the_o minister_n which_o they_o call_v archiâ—ectonica_n as_o the_o adversary_n do_v to_o the_o magistrate_n multitude_n of_o pope_n behove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o make_v they_o mere_a herald_n trumpeter_n and_o messenger_n to_o relate_v the_o will_n of_o god_n void_a of_o all_o royal_a power_n and_o have_v neither_o earthly_a majesty_n power_n nor_o sword_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o our_o argument_n that_o in_o which_o they_o conceive_v we_o repose_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o think_v the_o adversary_n resolve_v all_o ultimatè_fw-fr and_o last_o which_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o on_o a_o infallible_a rule_n we_o grant_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o they_o say_v this_o in_o word_n only_o but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n may_v mould_v magistrate_n out_o of_o his_o high_a dominion_n what_o church_n government_n he_o will_v and_o this_o by_o consequent_a resolve_v all_o in_o the_o magistrate_n will_v and_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v command_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o 2._o this_o we_o infer_v as_o a_o absurdity_n that_o they_o can_v shun_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o new_a officer_n a_o new_a church_n head_n a_o creature_n most_o like_a a_o pope_n in_o every_o christian_a kingdom_n bring_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v above_o bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n who_o by_o office_n must_v carry_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o pastor_n and_o people_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v call_v and_o send_v recall_v and_o exantorate_v minister_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o herald_n 3._o look_v what_o power_n the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v in_o civil_a affair_n the_o same_o have_v he_o in_o dispense_n word_n sacrament_n admit_v to_o or_o reject_v from_o the_o sacrament_n call_v of_o minister_n excommunicate_v by_o this_o way_n and_o so_o by_o office_n he_o be_v no_o less_o essential_o a_o pastor_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n than_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a judge_n 4._o how_o do_v this_o confound_v the_o two_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o fight_v not_o with_o the_o sword_n if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o arm_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o both_o and_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n have_v a_o carnal_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n 5._o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o subordination_n of_o minister_n as_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n than_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o
perfect_a though_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o tradional_n in_o special_a yet_o in_o general_n it_o do_v hold_v forth_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_fw-ge tostat_fw-ge abulens_n in_o deut._n 4._o v_o 2._o add_v lit_fw-fr say_v hic_fw-la commendatur_fw-la lex_fw-la ex_fw-la perfectione_n quia_fw-la perfecto_fw-la nec_fw-la addi_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la auferri_fw-la debet_fw-la here_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v say_v he_o from_o its_o perfection_n and_o that_o be_v perfect_a to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v yea_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v the_o scripture_n perfect_a in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o castro_n in_o summa_fw-la c._n 8._o canus_n locor_fw-la theolog._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o tannerus_n tom_n 3._o in_o 22._o disp_n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n 1._o dub_v 7._o say_v we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o wait_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n of_o any_o verity_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la nihil_fw-la novi_fw-la definiri_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostolis_n incognitum_fw-la and_o all_o verity_n now_o reveal_v be_v implicit_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v in_o universal_a general_a precept_n as_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o canonical_a book_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o catholic_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n novum_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulum_fw-la condere_fw-la communiter_fw-la etiam_fw-la docent_fw-la scholastici_fw-la in_o 3._o this_fw-mi 25._o &_o he_o subscribe_v to_o that_o truth_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n c._n 17._o in_o ecclesia_fw-la nulla_fw-la nova_fw-la dogmata_fw-la procudi_fw-la sed_fw-la pretiosam_fw-la divini_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la gemmam_fw-la exsculpi_fw-la fideliter_fw-la cooptari_fw-la adornari_fw-la sapienter_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la illustrius_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la obscurius_fw-la credebatur_fw-la no_o new_a point_n of_o say_v or_o manner_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v in_o it_o polish_v faithful_o apply_v and_o wise_o illustrate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v which_o before_o be_v more_o obscure_o believe_v so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o particularise_v all_o the_o small_a positives_n of_o policy_n be_v no_o more_o than_o papist_n say_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o tradition_n 2._o moses_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statute_n right_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o law_n whatsoever_o extol_v by_o david_n psal_n 119._o as_o his_o delight_n his_o joy_n his_o heritage_n his_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o of_o both_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o keep_v they_o now_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n have_v a_o exceed_a great_a excellency_n in_o look_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10._o 1._o and_o our_o ceremony_n have_v the_o same_o aspect_n upon_o christ_n why_o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n nativity_n ascension_n dedication_n to_o christ_n by_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o air_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o influence_n and_o impression_n on_o our_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o like_a ceremony_n and_o law_n have_v upon_o david_n spirit_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n and_o soul_n of_o both_o 2._o of_o these_o ceremony_n and_o law_n moses_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 6._o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n why_o but_o these_o same_o ceremony_n look_v with_o a_o broad_a and_o full_a face_n on_o christ_n already_o come_v if_o christ_n have_v put_v any_o life_n of_o lawfulness_n in_o they_o than_o their_o dim_a shadow_n of_o old_a shall_v also_o be_v our_o wisdom_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o pagan_n who_o know_v not_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o the_o learned_a master_n prynne_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o place_n deut._n 4._o speak_v nothing_o of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n but_o only_o of_o doctrine_n of_o canonical_a book_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o place_n speak_v nothing_o of_o divine_a ceremony_n but_o only_o of_o divine_a ceremony_n for_o what_o a_o number_n of_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o law_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 1._o now_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n that_o i_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o v_o 5._o behold_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n command_v i_o v_o 8._o and_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n now_o of_o all_o this_o law_n the_o lord_n say_v v_o 2._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v eye_n diminish_v the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a mr_n prynne_n must_v restrict_n this_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o addition_n to_o some_o special_a law_n either_o the_o moral_a only_o or_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a only_o not_o to_o the_o former_a for_o then_o addition_n to_o the_o decalogue_n only_o shall_v be_v forbid_v this_o never_a man_n teach_v stapleton_n indeed_o relect._n prin._n fid_fw-we doctrine_n cont_n 4._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o restrict_v it_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o but_o moses_n make_v it_o a_o law_n as_o large_a v_o 2._o as_o the_o word_n which_o god_n command_v and_o as_o say_v he_o v._n 5._o the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o v_o 8._o all_o this_o law_n deut._n 31._o 9_o this_o write_a law_n deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o law_n that_o all_o israel_n hear_v read_v v_o 11._o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 24._o when_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o write_v of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n until_o they_o be_v finish_v now_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o church-government_n in_o moses_n law_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o call_z office_n habit_n of_o the_o priest_n levite_n their_o charge_n call_v attire_z of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o leper_n his_o heal_n his_o extrusion_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o law_n of_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o dead_a of_o their_o qualification_n who_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a who_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n or_o who_o not_o who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o congregation_n who_o not_o not_o a_o few_o of_o these_o touch_v church-government_n be_v include_v in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n command_v israel_n as_o their_o wisdom_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v many_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n not_o mention_v by_o moses_n be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n except_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o temple_n and_o whole_a pattern_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v in_o write_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o 19_o if_o formalist_n will_v have_v no_o law_n make_v but_o by_o moses_n as_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n they_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o only_a canonic_a writer_n and_o none_o but_o he_o which_o be_v absurd_a or_o 2._o that_o moses_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v active_a influence_n in_o excogitate_v the_o law_n we_o conceive_v that_o protestant_n be_v to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n which_o tostatus_n impute_v to_o we_o as_o heretic_n com._n in_o loc._n q._n 2._o quasi_fw-la moses_n nudus_fw-la minister_n &_o relator_n verborum_fw-la dti_fw-la god_n esset_fw-la &_o non_fw-la legem_fw-la conderet_fw-la as_o if_o moses_n be_v a_o mere_a servant_n and_o a_o naked_a reporter_n of_o the_o lord_n law_n and_o word_n and_o not_o a_o lawmaker_n for_o in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o divine_a institution_n we_o judge_v that_o all_o the_o canonic_a writer_n be_v mere_a patient_n as_o the_o people_n be_v for_o god_n be_v the_o commander_n and_o moses_n the_o person_n command_v and_o a_o mere_a servant_n deut._n 4._o 5._o mal._n 4._o 4._o heb._n 3._o
the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o take_v on_o they_o to_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o forgery_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o church-censure_n as_o papist_n and_o prelate_n do_v their_o cross_v and_o their_o surplice_n hooker_n say_v a_o question_n it_o be_v whither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 42._o do_v import_n express_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o else_o comprehend_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o reason_n we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o co-eternity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o former_a way_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o other_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v endure_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n tradition_n we_o do_v not_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 44._o in_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v otherwise_o sufficient_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v in_o its_o kind_n although_o unwritten_a yet_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v alterable_a rite_n and_o cystome_n for_o be_v apostolical_a it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v which_o give_v they_o their_o force_n and_o credit_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtless_o many_o and_o hooker_n more_o than_o be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o government_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o government_n but_o what_o be_v either_o express_o in_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v make_v our_o by_o just_a consequence_n we_o believe_v if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n let_v they_o fall_v as_o man_n hay_n and_o stubble_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v two_o different_a question_n whither_o there_o be_v a_o immutable_a platform_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o word_n or_o whither_o we_o be_v the_o only_a platform_n and_o no_o other_o if_o we_o carry_v the_o first_o ceremony_n must_v fall_v and_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n if_o we_o can_v observe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o unwritten_a burden_n 2._o hooker_n do_v not_o reject_v all_o the_o popish_a tradition_n as_o our_o divine_n reform_v do_v because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o purgatory_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o scripture_n then_o cross_v and_o surplice_n then_o will_v he_o receive_v all_o these_o as_o have_v the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n now_o we_o know_v no_o other_o weighty_a argument_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v silent_a of_o purgatory_n 2._o that_o natural_a reason_n can_v warrant_v a_o positive_a institute_v worship_n such_o as_o surplice_n betoken_v pastoral_a holiness_n without_o any_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o natural_a reason_n may_v warrant_v new_a sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o new_a sacramental_n 3._o if_o tradition_n have_v their_o force_n and_o credit_n from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v from_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o contain_v in_o it_o then_o certain_o they_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a necessity_n with_o scripture_n for_o whither_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o baerean_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o vocal_a preach_v of_o paul_n or_o by_o the_o write_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o come_v from_o christ_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v unwritten_a to_o have_v the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n for_o lorinus_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la com._n in_o 4._o deuter._n estius_n com._n in_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 15._o bellarmine_n tannerus_n malderus_n becanus_n say_v whither_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o in_o his_o write_a scripture_n or_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v still_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n write_v in_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o though_o the_o word_n have_v authority_n only_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o from_o man_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v of_o it_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n yet_o we_o with_o the_o father_n and_o protestant_n divine_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n stand_v to_o that_o scripture_n of_o basilius_n homil._n 29._o advers._fw-la câ—lâ—mnianâ—es_n s._n trinit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v what_o be_v write_v what_o be_v not_o write_v â—eek_v not_o after_o and_o so_o seek_v not_o after_o surplice_n cross_v and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o word_n and_o so_o this_o that_o cross_v surplice_n be_v religious_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o every_o thing_n or_o action_n must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inspire_a scripture_n these_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o so_o religious_o 26._o decent_a and_o significant_a may_v be_v full_o confirm_v and_o these_o that_o be_v evil_a corfound_v and_o to_o we_o for_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o law_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a and_o as_o gregor_n nyssen_n the_o brother_n of_o basyl_n say_v dialog_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la et_fw-fr resurrect_v tom_fw-mi 2._o ed._n grecolaâ—_n pag._n 639._o edit_fw-la greâ—_n pag._n 325._o that_o only_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o truth_n in_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o shall_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a to_o we_o iâ—_n scripture_n say_v it_o not_o or_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v from_o god_n for_o cyril_n alexandrin_n say_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v not_o such_o as_o be_v your_o positives_n of_o man_n devise_v how_o shall_v we_o receive_v it_o and_o account_v it_o among_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o heretic_n of_o old_a say_v for_o their_o heresy_n to_o say_v â—s_a hooker_n do_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n for_o say_v hieronimus_fw-la in_o hag._n c._n 1._o sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolica_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la confingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_n dei_fw-la the_o scripture_n do_v bar_v the_o door_n upon_o heretic_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o take_v another_o unlawful_a way_n then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n can_v reason_v without_o scripture_n prove_v that_o cross_n and_o suplice_n be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n papist_n without_o scripture_n can_v and_o may_v prove_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o admit_v reason_n and_o exclude_v scripture_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n as_o our_o positive_a addition_n to_o worship_n and_o what_o answer_n papist_n give_v for_o their_o tradition_n to_o â—lude_v the_o power_n of_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n of_o testimony_n of_o father_n all_o these_o same_o be_v give_v by_o prelate_n for_o their_o addition_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o hooker_n assert_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o in_o the_o very_a stile_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v tradition_n though_o unwritten_a yet_o to_o have_v the_o self_n same_o authority_n and_o force_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n 46._o and_o such_o stuff_n be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o evangel_n according_a to_o luke_n and_o john_n
warrant_v by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v only_o to_o he_o that_o so_o do_v it_o be_v unlawful_a rom._n 14._o 14._o in_o that_o he_o do_v bonum_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la a_o thing_n lawful_a not_o lawful_o 4._o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o deduce_v all_o truth_n out_o of_o any_o truth_n for_o then_o because_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o day_n it_o shall_v follow_v ergo_fw-la cross_n and_o surplice_n be_v lawful_a i_o may_v as_o well_o deduce_v the_o contrary_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v unlawful_a hooker_n some_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o so_o mean_v a_o degree_n of_o goodness_n 78._o that_o man_n be_v only_o not_o disprove_v nor_o disallow_v of_o god_n for_o they_o as_o eph._n 5._o 20._o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n matth._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v so_o to_o you_o the_o very_a publican_n themselves_o do_v as_o much_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o own_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n alone_o make_v these_o action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n allowable_a 2._o some_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o direct_a immediate_a and_o proper_a necessity_n final_a so_o that_o without_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o can_v in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v save_v in_o these_o our_o chief_a direction_n be_v from_o scripture_n for_o nature_n be_v no_o sufficient_a director_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o attain_v life_n eternal_a 3._o some_o thing_n although_o not_o so_o require_v of_o necessity_n that_o to_o leave_v they_o undo_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n be_v yet_o of_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o most_o ample_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o as_o matth._n 10._o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a and_o the_o first_o christian_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 7._o 9_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o thessalonian_n hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v evil_a that_o god_n approve_v and_o he_o approve_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v command_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v otherwise_o know_v then_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o bare_a mandat_fw-la of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o action_n of_o moral_a man_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o popery_n in_o this_o author_n in_o dispute_v for_o a_o platform_n of_o government_n that_o be_v up_o and_o down_o and_o changeable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n make_v i_o first_o out_o of_o love_n with_o their_o way_n for_o his_o first_o class_n of_o thing_n allowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o scripture_n be_v far_o wide_a for_o eph._n 5._o 20._o that_o a_o man_n love_v his_o own_o flesh_n be_v command_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o the_o contrary_a forbid_a otherwise_o for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o which_o be_v self-hatred_n shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n alone_o will_v forbid_v ungratitude_n in_o publican_n and_o condemn_v a_o man_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o that_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n exclude_v scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o untruth_n for_o hooker_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o most_o against_o his_o cause_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n command_v a_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o what_o moral_a goodness_n nature_n teach_v that_o same_o do_v the_o moral_a law_n teach_v so_o the_o one_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o scripture_n only_o as_o conâ—adistinguished_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o heaven_n for_o both_o concur_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n nor_o be_v the_o one_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o 3._o for_o his_o three_o class_n it_o be_v express_o the_o popish_a work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o which_o hooker_n and_o papist_n both_o give_v two_o character_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o command_v 2._o that_o they_o merit_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n both_o hooker_n be_v false_a to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o needy_a disciple_n be_v command_v in_o scripture_n isa_n 57_o 9_o 10._o matth._n 25._o 41_o 42._o and_o the_o contrary_n punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n in_o hell_n for_o paul_n not_o to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o not_o to_o take_v stipend_n or_o wage_n for_o preach_v be_v command_v for_o consider_v the_o condition_n that_o paul_n be_v in_o be_v 1_o thess_n 2._o 6._o to_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n forbid_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v a_o thing_n not_o command_v and_o not_o to_o be_v gentle_a v_o 7._o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v even_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 24._o not_o to_o be_v affectionate_o desirous_a to_o impart_v soul_n &_o gospel_n and_o all_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v v_o 8._o be_v a_o sin_n forbid_v and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o increase_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n hence_o i_o draw_v a_o argument_n against_o this_o mutable_a form_n of_o government_n the_o changeable_a positives_n of_o this_o government_n such_o as_o cross_v surplice_n and_o the_o like_a be_v none_o of_o these_o three_o enumerate_v by_o hooker_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o then_o all_o nation_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v decent_o worship_v in_o cross_n and_o linen_n surplice_n which_o be_v against_o experience_n 2._o that_o these_o positives_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o a_o proper_a final_a necessity_n as_o i_o take_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o 3._o i_o think_v cross_n and_o surplice_n can_v deserve_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n for_o formalist_n deny_v either_o merit_n or_o efficacy_n to_o their_o positives_n the_o jesuit_n tannerus_n confirm_v all_o which_o be_v say_v by_o hooker_n as_o do_v aquinas_n before_o he_o and_o eâ—kiâ—s_v in_o his_o conference_n with_o luther_n and_o oecolampadius_n who_o say_v for_o imagery_n contradicunt_fw-la and_o their_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v truth_n and_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o sect_n v._o moral_a obedience_n resolve_v ultimate_o in_o scripture_n for_o far_a light_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o all_o our_o our_o moral_a action_n that_o be_v whether_o be_v the_o faith_n practical_a of_o our_o obedience_n &_o the_o obedience_n itself_o in_o all_o the_o external_o of_o church_n government_n resolve_v in_o this_o ultimate_o and_o final_o this_o and_o this_o we_o do_v and_o this_o point_n of_o government_n church_n we_o believe_v and_o practice_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v it_o in_o a_o immutable_a platform_n of_o government_n in_o scripture_n or_o because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o appoint_v or_o because_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a conveniency_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v discernible_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ans_fw-fr this_o question_n be_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o the_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v whither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o so_o say_v the_o church_n or_o upon_o this_o objective_a ground_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n now_o we_o hold_v that_o scripture_n itself_o furnish_v light_a and_o faith_n of_o itself_o from_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v but_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n as_o i_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n because_o of_o the_o light_n itself_o not_o because_o of_o the_o candlestick_n hence_o in_o this_o same_o very_a question_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o small_a pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o that_o any_o officer_n highpriest_n priest_n or_o levite_n be_v necessary_a nor_o be_v they_o to_o obey_v in_o the_o small_a ceremonial_a observance_n because_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o church_n at_o their_o godly_a discretion_n without_o god_n own_o special_a warrant_n say_v so_o but_o because_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v in_o write_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o 19_o and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o government_n otherwise_o if_o we_o
or_o betwixt_o peter_n word_n and_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o peteâ—â—_n tongue_n mouth_n and_o lip_n for_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v both_o god_n mouth_n 5._o worship_n essential_a and_o worship_n arbitrary_a which_o formalist_n inculcate_v or_o worship_v positive_o lawful_a or_o negative_o lawful_a be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o worship_v lawful_a and_o will-worship_n and_o worship_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 6._o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o natural_a reason_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n 7._o action_n be_v either_o pure_o moral_a or_o pure_o not_o moral_a or_o mix_v of_o both_o the_o first_o have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n the_o second_o none_o at_o all_o the_o three_o require_v not_o a_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n every_o way_n concludent_fw-la but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v moral_a 8._o matter_n of_o mere_a fact_n know_v by_o sense_n and_o humane_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o their_o physical_a existence_n if_o they_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v if_o titus_n do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o such_o be_v not_o in_o that_o notion_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 2._o they_o may_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o moral_a quality_n of_o good_a and_o lawful_a â—ad_a or_o unlawful_a and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o general_a warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o worship_n and_o moral_a action_n twofold_a either_o when_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v only_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o when_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n the_o former_a warrant_n i_o think_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n lawful_a hence_o our_o 1._o conclusion_n every_o worship_n and_o positive_a observance_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o moral_a action_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v though_o their_o individual_a circumstance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o offering_n for_o the_o babe_n jesus_n two_o turtle_n dove_n and_o â—wo_fw-la word_n pigeon_n be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o joseph_n and_o mary_n the_o priest_n the_o offerer_n the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o the_o male_a child_n jesus_n for_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n exod._n 13._o 1._o number_n 8._o 26._o in_o the_o second_o table_n amaziah_n his_o fact_n of_o mercy_n in_o not_o kill_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 2_o kin._n 24._o 6._o perform_v by_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o in_o that_o law_n deut_n 24._o 6._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o amaziah_n or_o the_o child_n who_o he_o spare_v because_o these_o be_v physical_a and_o not_o moral_a circumstance_n as_o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n hence_o in_o the_o categorie_n of_o all_o lawful_a worship_n and_o moral_a action_n both_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v make_v good_a by_o this_o as_o it_o be_v write_v even_o to_o the_o low_a specifice_n degree_n of_o morality_n as_o all_o these_o 1._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o sacramental_a worship_n under_o that_o 3._o under_o that_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o under_o all_o the_o most_o special_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o john_n anna_n in_o such_o a_o congregation_n such_o a_o day_n all_o these_o i_o say_v both_o in_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v bid_v this_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o like_a i_o may_v instance_n in_o all_o other_o worship_n in_o all_o act_n of_o discipline_n in_o all_o moral_a act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o second_o table_n but_o come_v to_o the_o prelate_n calendar_n they_o cry_v order_n and_o decency_n be_v command_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o we_o hear_v paul_n cry_n not_o they_o but_o under_o this_o be_v 2._o orderly_a and_o decent_a ceremony_n of_o humane_a institution_n and_o here_o they_o have_v lose_v paul_n cry_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 3._o under_o this_o be_v symbolical_a sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n institute_v by_o man_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v to_o seek_v and_o 4._o under_o all_o thomas_n his_o cross_v of_o such_o a_o infant_n be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o prelate_n bible_n or_o service_n book_n but_o no_o where_o else_o so_o do_v papist_n say_v what_o ever_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o be_v divine_a truth_n under_o this_o come_v in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n and_o all_o other_o fatherless_a tradition_n which_o though_o papist_n shall_v teach_v to_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a yet_o will_v we_o never_o allow_v they_o room_n in_o god_n house_n see_v they_o can_v abide_v lawful_a this_o touchstone_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o because_o scripture_n condemn_v in_o god_n worship_n what_o ever_o be_v we_o as_o will-worship_n hence_o 2._o all_o worship_n and_o new_a positive_a mean_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v unlawful_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v many_o way_n as_o 1._o what_o be_v man_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o come_v from_o lord-man_n be_v challenge_v as_o false_a vain_a and_o unlawful_a because_o not_o from_o god_n as_o idol_n according_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n hos_fw-la 13._o 2._o so_o from_o israel_n it_o be_v the_o workman_n make_v it_o hos_fw-la 8._o 6._o hence_o damnari_fw-la zanchius_n and_o unlawful_a pareus_n infer_v all_o invent_v by_o man_n be_v false_a and_o vain_a and_o so_o be_v condemn_v jer._n 18._o 12._o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o â—vil_a heart_n and_o psal_n 106._o 39_o their_o own_o devise_n their_o own_o work_n their_o own_o invention_n as_o act._n 7._o 41._o figure_n which_o yâ—_n make_v act._n 7._o 43._o have_v they_o be_v figure_n of_o god_n make_v as_o the_o cherubin_n and_o ox_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o 1_o king_n 7._o they_o have_v be_v lawful_a day_n devise_v by_o iâ—robâ—ams_n heart_n 1_o king_n 12._o 32_o 33._o the_o light_n of_o your_o owâ—â—â—irâ—_n isa_n 50._o 11._o a_o plant_n that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v not_o ergo_fw-la by_o man_n math._n 15._o 14._o 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v no_o less_o faithful_a than_o moses_n who_o follow_v his_o copy_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 40._o 19_o 21._o 23._o exod._n 25._o 40._o heb._n 8._o 5._o heb._n 3._o 1_o 2._o joh._n 15._o 15._o or_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 25._o 1._o chron._n 28._o 11_o 12._o gal._n 3._o 15._o also_o i_o prove_v our_o conclusion_n 3._o thus_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o direct_v a_o young_a man_n way_n psal_n 119._o 9_o a_o light_n to_o the_o path_n of_o man_n v_o 105._o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o understand_v equity_n judgement_n way_n righteousness_n and_o every_o good_a way_n prov._n 2._o 9_o and_o cause_v we_o walk_v safe_o so_o that_o our_o foot_n stumble_v not_o prov._n 3._o 25._o so_o that_o when_o we_o go_v our_o step_n shall_v not_o be_v straighten_v and_o when_o we_o run_v our_o foot_n shall_v not_o stumble_v prov._n 4._o 11_o 12._o if_o wisdom_n lead_v we_o as_o a_o lamp_n and_o and_o a_o light_n prov._n 6._o 23._o then_o all_o our_o action_n moral_a of_o first_o or_o second_o table_n all_o the_o worship_n and_o right_a mean_n of_o the_o worship_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o this_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v else_o in_o our_o action_n we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o fall_v stumble_v go_v aside_o and_o be_v teach_v some_o good_a way_n and_o instruct_v about_o the_o use_n of_o some_o holy_a cross_v some_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o saint-worship_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o former_a it_o be_v poor_a what_o 8._o hooker_n say_v against_o we_o if_o wisdom_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o every_o good_a path_n prov._n 2._o 9_o by_o sccripture_n only_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a then_o there_o be_v no_o art_n and_o trade_n but_o sripture_n shall_v teach_v but_o wisdom_n teach_v something_o by_o scripture_n something_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n something_o by_o worldy_a experience_n thomas_n believe_v christ_n be_v rise_v by_o sense_n because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o by_o scripture_n the_o jew_v believe_v by_o christ_n miracle_n ans_fw-fr 1._o some_o action_n in_o man_n be_v mere_o natural_a as_o to_o grow_v word_n these_o
be_v not_o regulate_v by_o the_o word_n 2._o some_o agree_v to_o man_n as_o he_o live_v as_o to_o sleep_v eat_v drink_v and_o these_o be_v consider_v as_o animal_n action_n actiones_fw-la animal_fw-la and_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o question_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n they_o be_v two_o way_n regulate_v by_o the_o word_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v they_o if_o one_o shall_v kill_v himself_o through_o total_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o sleep_n he_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o these_o action_n according_a as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v moderate_v by_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v sober_o and_o be_v in_o god_n word_n command_v 7._o 3._o some_o action_n agree_v to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o artificial_a or_o scientifick_a agent_n as_o to_o speak_v right_a latin_a to_o make_v accurate_a demonstration_n in_o geometry_n and_o these_o be_v rule_v by_o art_n man_n in_o these_o as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a agent_n but_o a_o artificial_a agent_n i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v such_o because_o while_o one_o speak_v latin_a according_o to_o the_o art_n of_o disputer_n or_o linacer_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v and_o all_o morality_n in_o these_o action_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o action_n of_o art_n they_o be_v not_o every_o good_a path_n or_o every_o good_a moral_a way_n that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o prov._n 2._o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a argument_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o hooker_n say_v god_n teach_v we_o something_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n ans_fw-fr if_o without_o the_o word_n by_o only_a influence_n spiritual_a as_o he_o teach_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a instance_n for_o influence_n vision_n inspiration_n be_v of_o old_a in_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o ceremony_n as_o cross_v &_o surplice_n come_v this_o way_n from_o god_n they_o be_v as_o noble_o bear_v as_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n if_o god_n teach_v any_o thing_n now_o by_o influence_n spiritual_a without_o scripture_n hooker_n be_v a_o enthusiast_n and_o a_o anabaptist_n if_o experience_n and_o sense_n teach_v many_o thing_n now_o which_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o yet_o be_v worship_n or_o a_o moral_a action_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v these_o 3._o the_o instance_n of_o thomas_n learn_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v by_o miracle_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n may_v make_v a_o jesuit_n blush_v for_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a rite_n beside_o god_n word_n different_a but_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n hence_o the_o man_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v god_n reveal_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o his_o word_n thomas_n be_v help_v by_o his_o sense_n and_o some_o jew_n to_o believe_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o miracle_n but_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o scripture_n 2._o hooker_n object_v when_o many_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o i_o in_o the_o table_n all_o be_v indifferent_a none_o unlawful_a if_o i_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o scripture_n and_o eat_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n light_n and_o common_a discretion_n i_o shall_v sin_v in_o eat_v one_o meat_n before_o another_o how_o many_o thing_n say_v sermon_n sanderson_n do_v parent_n and_o master_n command_v their_o servant_n and_o son_n shall_v they_o disobey_v while_o they_o find_v a_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr for_o eat_v in_o measure_n the_o scripture_n do_v regulate_v we_o for_o eat_v for_o god_n glory_n the_o scripture_n also_o do_v regulate_v we_o and_o the_o action_n of_o eat_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n the_o mere_a order_n in_o eat_v be_v not_o a_o moral_a action_n and_o so_o without_o the_o list_n of_o the_o question_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o eat_v i_o think_v not_o that_o a_o moral_a action_n 2._o eat_v of_o divers_a meat_n be_v a_o mix_a action_n and_o so_o require_v not_o a_o warrant_n in_o the_o morality_n every_o way_n if_o you_o eat_v such_o meat_n where_o there_o be_v variety_n to_o choose_v as_o you_o know_v do_v engender_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o colic_n you_o sin_n against_o the_o six_o commandment_n 3._o master_n parent_n commander_n of_o army_n may_v command_v apprentice_n servant_n son_n soldier_n many_o artificial_a action_n in_o trade_n in_o war_n where_o both_o commander_n and_o obeyer_n be_v artificial_a not_o moral_a agent_n and_o so_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o question_n but_o what_o be_v moral_a in_o all_o action_n of_o art_n oeconomy_n science_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n except_o our_o master_n offend_v that_o paul_n say_v child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n be_v not_o both_o in_o command_a inferior_n and_o obey_v superior_n vex_v with_o scruple_n come_v not_o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o god_n word_n but_o from_o this_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v all_o make_v of_o stoutness_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a seth_n enoch_n noah_n shem_o can_v not_o eat_v nor_o sleep_n say_v 61._o hooker_n but_o by_o revelation_n which_o be_v scripture_n to_o they_o answer_v supernatural_a revelation_n be_v to_o these_o father_n the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o all_o their_o action_n supernatural_a and_o of_o all_o their_o action_n moral_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o end_n but_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o be_v action_n natural_a they_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o these_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v apart_o then_o of_o the_o divine_a tradition_n that_o then_o rule_v the_o church_n while_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v hooker_n urge_v thus_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o moses_n scripture_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v use_v natural_a argument_n to_o move_v people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v only_o have_v use_v this_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v write_v else_o they_o teach_v they_o other_o ground_n and_o warrant_n for_o their_o action_n then_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr none_o can_v deny_v natural_a argument_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 1._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 36_o 37._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o yea_o christ_n mat._n 7._o 12._o teach_v that_o this_o principle_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o so_o to_o they_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v in_o effect_n as_o it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n 2._o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v scripture_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v bind_v as_o the_o scripture_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v cross_v and_o kneel_v to_o bread_n to_o be_v good_a ceremony_n they_o object_n i_o can_v not_o then_o ride_v ten_o mile_n to_o solace_v myself_o with_o part._n my_o friend_n except_o i_o have_v warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o in_o act_n of_o the_o first_o i_o must_v have_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o business_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n of_o all_o humane_a and_o municipal_a law_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v sanderson_n faith_n sanderson_n as_o certain_a as_o logic_n can_v make_v it_o be_v not_o require_v in_o these_o but_o only_o ethicall_a and_o conjectural_a faith_n whereby_o we_o know_v thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a negative_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v positive_o conform_v to_o god_n word_n ans_fw-fr if_o you_o ride_v ten_o mile_n with_o your_o friend_n and_o do_v not_o advise_v conversation_n with_o his_o word_n who_o say_v redeem_v the_o time_n you_o must_v give_v account_n for_o idle_a action_n if_o christ_n say_v you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o idle_a word_n 2._o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o liberty_n in_o action_n of_o the_o second_o table_n then_o of_o the_o first_o because_o there_o be_v far_o more_o positive_a action_n not_o mere_o moral_a which_o concern_v the_o second_o table_n because_o of_o oeconomy_n policy_n municipal_a and_o civil_a law_n art_n science_n contract_n among_o man_n that_o be_v not_o
all_o our_o ceremony_n may_v have_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n if_o god_n have_v think_v good_a to_o honour_v they_o with_o insert_v they_o in_o the_o canon_n 3._o he_o have_v determine_v these_o by_o nature_n light_n and_o prudence_n which_o dwell_v with_o that_o light_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v thus_o qualify_v as_o 1_o tim._n 3._o be_v moral_a and_o determine_v but_o that_o they_o call_v he_o john_n thomas_n and_o be_v of_o such_o parent_n country_n stature_n of_o body_n be_v physical_a and_o in_o christ_n wisdom_n be_v not_o determine_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v conveninet_o last_o that_o general_a permissive_a will_n of_o god_n be_v good_a for_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o rome_n teach_v by_o papist_n as_o for_o we_o as_o suarez_n de_fw-fr trip_v lic_a virt_n tract_n 1._o disp_n 2._o sect._n 6._o n._n 3._o dicendum_fw-la fidem_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la credibilium_fw-la semper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la eandem_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la and_o so_o faith_n alensis_n 3._o p._n q._n 69._o lombard_n 3._o do_v 25._o and_o durandus_fw-la 3._o do_v 25._o bonaventura_n 16._o art_n 2._o q._n 1._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la de_fw-la sacram_fw-la â—_o 1._o part_n 10._o cap._n 4._o this_o they_o have_v from_o the_o father_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n coâ—t_n prop._n voc_fw-la nov_fw-mi cap._n 37._o jreneus_n contr_n hereticos_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o hyerom_n in_o psal_n 86._o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o lib._n 14._o cap._n 7._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr lazero_n homil_n 4._o cyprianus_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la contr_n parmeni_fw-la de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la l._n 5._o and_o i_o may_v cite_v many_o other_o who_o all_o affirm_v all_o truth_n divine_a be_v in_o scripture_n all_o not_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v so_o suarez_n de_fw-fr leg_n tom_fw-mi 4._o cap._n 1._o haec_fw-la enim_fw-la praecepta_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la pro_fw-la universali_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quatuor_fw-la qut_fw-la quinque_fw-la quae_fw-la solum_fw-la sunt_fw-la determinationes_fw-la quaedam_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la moraliter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la homini_fw-la reliqua_fw-la omne_fw-la vel_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la particulares_fw-la status_fw-la qui_fw-la voluntary_a suscipiuntur_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la judicialâ—m_fw-la et_fw-la idâ—m_fw-la contra_fw-la seotae_fw-la anglica_n erro_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o dicimus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o benedictione_n campanarum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la esse_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la &_o origine_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la dedit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la regendam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o disponenda_fw-la eaequae_fw-la ad_fw-la accidentarios_fw-la ritus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pertinent_a banne_n tom_n 3._o in_o 22._o q._n 10._o dub_v 2._o notandum_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la pontifex_fw-la neque_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la possunt_fw-la novum_fw-la articulum_fw-la novum_fw-la dogma_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la aut_fw-la novum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la instituere_fw-la andr._n duvallius_n in_o 2._o de_fw-la legib_fw-la q._n 4._o art_n 2._o ceremoniae_fw-la &_o judicialia_fw-la in_o vetere_fw-la lege_fw-la erant_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la in_fw-la nova_fw-la lege_fw-la sunt_fw-la juris_fw-la tantum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la and_o valdensis_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fidei_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 22._o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la novum_n articulum_fw-la proponere_fw-la so_o alphas_n a_o castro_n in_o summa_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o and_o canus_n loc_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o cameracensis_n 2._o sentent_fw-fr q._n 1._o art_n 1._o principia_fw-la theologia_n sunt_fw-la ipsae_fw-la sâ—cri_fw-la canonis_fw-la veritates_fw-la quoniam_fw-la adipsa_fw-la fit_a ultima_fw-la resolutiâ—_n theologici_fw-la discursus_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la iis_fw-la primo_fw-la singulae_fw-la propositiones_fw-la theologiae_n deducuntur_fw-la v._o conclus_fw-la matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o and_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 1._o because_o sense_n make_v they_o know_v to_o we_o 2._o their_o morality_n be_v sufficient_o know_v from_o god_n word_n 3._o in_o matter_n offact_n there_o may_v be_v invincible_a ignorance_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o 48._o hugo_n grotius_n say_v but_o also_o a_o matter_n of_o law_n as_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o history_n in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o god_n have_v so_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n quest_n iii_o whether_o ceremony_n have_v any_o divinity_n in_o they_o all_o mean_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n pretend_v holiness_n by_o ordinance_n teach_v exciting_a our_o dull_a affection_n to_o devotion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v lay_v a_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o want_v all_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o devotion_n be_v unlawful_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v certain_a i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n by_o part_n 1._o whatever_o holiness_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o ceremony_n yet_o god_n only_o sanctify_v people_n office_n in_o his_o house_n as_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n altar_n temple_n vesture_n sacrifice_n by_o his_o express_a institution_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v 2._o yet_o be_v ceremony_n holy_a their_o author_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n 2._o their_o end_n to_o honour_v god_n 3._o their_o matter_n be_v not_o civil_a or_o natural_a 4._o their_o signification_n mystical_a be_v religious_a 2._o they_o be_v mean_n of_o teach_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a affection_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o duty_n by_o some_o notable_a and_o special_a signification_n whereby_o the_o beholder_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o since_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o memorative_n object_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n due_a property_n or_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o creation_n will_v not_o a_o prelate_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o under-pastor_n speak_v peter-like_a as_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o i_o think_v it_o meet_v so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v up_o your_o dull_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n to_o your_o christian_a duty_n by_o cross_v kneel_v to_o god_n board_n and_o altar_n and_o surplice_n to_o be_v memorial_n be_v due_a to_o phylactery_n command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o mind_v heavenly_a duty_n numb_a 15._o 38_o 39_o deut._n 22._o 12._o and_o the_o twelve_o stone_n set_v up_o by_o god_n special_a commandment_n joshu_n 4._o 2_o 3._o to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o miraculous_a entry_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o manna_n command_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n feed_v his_o people_n with_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6._o 48_o 49._o 51._o be_v ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n duty_n and_o special_a mercy_n and_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v as_o token_n ordain_v of_o god_n gen._n 17._o 11._o gen._n 9_o 13._o heb._n 9_o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a so_o heb._n 8._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 1._o and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o holy_a prelate_n thus_o signify_v that_o cross_v shall_v betoken_v the_o child_n dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n so_o 129._o hooker_n action_n leave_v a_o more_o deep_a and_o strong_a impression_n than_o the_o word_n what_o blasphemy_n that_o cross_v and_o surplice_n leave_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o god_n word_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o i_o wonder_v if_o crossing_n cap_v kneel_v to_o stock_n can_v bring_v every_o thought_n captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o word_n to_o teach_v and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7._o psal_n 119._o 99_o prov._n 6._o 23._o and_o ceremony_n be_v make_v symbolical_a and_o religious_a teach_v sign_n yet_o be_v the_o stock_n call_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n jer._n 10._o 8._o habac._n 2._o 18._o though_o it_o teach_v and_o represent_v the_o same_o jehovah_n that_o the_o word_n teach_v isa_n 40._o 18._o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o live_a teacher_n because_o it_o represent_v a_o false_a god_n or_o not_o the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o true_a jehovah_n say_v to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o but_o now_o the_o stock_n by_o man_n institution_n take_v on_o it_o without_o a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o represent_v god_n now_o if_o god_n have_v warrant_v the_o stock_n to_o be_v a_o image_n represent_v god_n as_o he_o warrant_v the_o temple_n the_o ark_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o stock_n shall_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o lie_n so_o surplice_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n not_o
because_o what_o it_o teach_v be_v a_o lie_n for_o what_o it_o teach_v be_v scripture_n isa_n 52._o 11._o that_o these_o who_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v pastor_n shall_v be_v holy_a but_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n because_o it_o represent_v pastoral_a holiness_n by_o humane_a institution_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o paul_n call_v holiday_n element_n gal._n 4._o 6._o he_o mean_v that_o they_o spell_n to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o some_o truth_n as_o 14._o estius_n say_v that_o holiday_n do_v teach_v we_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o meaning_n 2._o paludanus_n 3._o cajetan_n 4._o vasquez_n say_v god_n may_v well_o be_v paint_v in_o such_o expression_n as_o scripture_n put_v on_o god_n as_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o a_o man_n with_o hand_n eye_n ear_n foot_n all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n 4._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o word_n to_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n wash_n and_o tradition_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o be_v doctrine_n of_o man_n appoint_v by_o man_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o the_o fear_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o math._n 15._o 9_o mar._n 7._o 8._o isa_n 29._o 13._o hence_o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o ceremony_n as_o to_o lawful_a mean_n of_o worship_n 1._o stir_a up_o our_o dull_a sense_n and_o 2._o as_o lawful_a sign_n represent_v in_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n holy_a thing_n 3._o as_o teach_v sign_n 4._o as_o mean_v of_o god_n fear_n and_o worship_n whereas_o god_n as_o saint_n ainsworth_n observe_v well_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v all_o image_n and_o representation_n 2._o all_o shape_n exod._n 20._o 4._o temniah_n 3._o form_n of_o figure_n tabuith_n deut._n 4._o 16._o 5._o any_o type_n of_o shadow_n tselem_n ezek._n 7._o 20._o 16_o 17._o 6._o any_o picture_a shape_n maskith_o levit._fw-la 26._o 1._o any_o statue_n monument_n pillar_n mattesebah_n any_o graven_n or_o molten_n portrait_n hos_fw-la 13._o 2._o 5._o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n exod._n 20._o 7._o prov._n 3._o 20_o 21._o prov._n 8._o 13._o jer._n 6._o 16._o jer._n 5._o 7._o 2._o we_o owe_v to_o the_o word_n belief_n luk._n 1._o 20._o love_n psal_n 119._o 49._o 81._o hope_n 3._o and_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o reward_n therefore_o psal_n 19_o 11._o rev._n 2._o 7._o 10._o 27_o 28._o gal._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 6._o 23._o coloss_n 2._o 18._o hebrew_n 11._o 25._o psal_n 34._o 9_o psalm_n 58._o 11._o then_o if_o decency_n be_v command_v and_o order_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la this_o and_o that_o orderly_o mean_v of_o worship_n as_o surplice_n but_o can_v we_o say_v i_o hope_v in_o the_o surplice_n o_o how_o love_v i_o cross_v and_o cap_v can_v we_o believe_v in_o ceremony_n as_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n 6._o the_o word_n be_v god_n mean_v to_o work_v supernatural_a effect_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n psal_n 19_o 7._o to_o work_v faith_n john_n 20._o 3._o to_o edify_v act._n 20._o 32._o to_o save_v rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n bring_v peace_n psal_n 119._o 165._o comfort_n v_o 50._o gen._n 49._o 18._o isa_n 38._o 3._o but_o ceremony_n be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o remove_v natural_a dulness_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v peace_n joy_n comfort_n organ_n be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o they_o be_v in_o moses-law_n than_o they_o must_v stir_v up_o supernatural_a joy_n there_o must_v be_v peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o practise_v they_o hear_v how_o this_o sound_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n o_o lord_n in_o my_o affliction_n that_o thy_o surplice_n organ_n and_o holy-day_n have_v quicken_v my_o dull_a heart_n now_o what_o comfort_n except_o comfort_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o 4._o ceremony_n be_v innocent_a of_o all_o scripture_n what_o joy_n a_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 14._o 17._o can_v be_v in_o sapless_a ceremony_n yea_o observe_v 1._o who_o true_o conver_v from_o popery_n who_o inward_o humble_v in_o soul_n do_v not_o abhor_v ceremony_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 2._o what_o slave_n of_o hell_n and_o profane_a person_n call_v not_o for_o ceremony_n 3._o who_o have_v peace_n in_o die_v that_o ceremony_n be_v their_o joy_n 7._o all_o lawful_a ordinance_n may_v by_o prayer_n be_v recommend_v to_o god_n for_o a_o bless_a success_n as_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 119._o 18._o matth._n 26._o 26._o act._n 4._o 29_o 30._o 2._o we_o may_v thank_v god_n for_o a_o bless_a success_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 5._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 2_o 3._o ephes_n 1._o 3._o 3._o we_o be_v to_o have_v heat_n of_o zeal_n against_o profane_v of_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n or_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o what_o faith_n in_o pray_v lord_n work_n with_o cross_v cap_v surplice_n for_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o what_o praise_v can_v there_o be_v for_o ceremony_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n what_o zeal_n except_o void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o but_o wildfire_n gal._n 4._o 17_o 18._o phil._n 3._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 21._o 2._o can_v there_o be_v though_o the_o surplice_n be_v employ_v to_o cleanse_v cup_n and_o cross_v be_v scorn_v if_o the_o subject_n be_v nothing_o the_o accident_n be_v less_o if_o surplice_n be_v not_o command_v nor_o forbid_a the_o reverend_a or_o irreverent_a usage_n thereof_o can_v be_v forbid_v nor_o command_v true_a zeal_n be_v incense_v only_o at_o sin_n and_o kindle_v towards_o god_n warrant_a service_n 8._o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n appointment_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o the_o regenerate_v but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o ceremony_n formalist_n be_v force_v by_o these_o ground_n to_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n so_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o adore_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v repute_v as_o indifferent_a memorative_n object_n and_o book_n to_o help_v the_o memory_n but_o 1._o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o at_o first_o papist_n do_v give_v no_o adoration_n to_o image_n nor_o do_v durandus_fw-la hulcot_n pic._n mirandula_n acknowledge_v any_o adoration_n due_a to_o they_o but_o proper_a to_o god_n before_o the_o image_n as_o object_n 2._o we_o may_v liken_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o a_o stock_n so_o we_o count_v it_o indifferent_a to_o make_v or_o not_o to_o make_v such_o a_o image_n yet_o liken_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n be_v forbid_v isa_n 40._o 18._o also_o we_o esteem_v it_o idolatry_n interpretative_a to_o take_v god_n place_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o grace_n except_o god_n own_o ordinance_n against_o all_o these_o formalist_n have_v diverse_a exception_n as_o 1._o our_o ceremony_n say_v they_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n immediate_o and_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o as_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n by_o reduction_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n ans_fw-fr such_o logic_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o 1._o if_o he_o mean_v a_o surplice_n in_o the_o material_n to_o wit_n linen_n and_o cross_v physical_o consider_v as_o separate_v from_o their_o signification_n do_v not_o tend_v immediate_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o adjunct_n he_o speak_v nonsense_n for_o so_o bread_n wine_n eat_v drink_v water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o immediate_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o they_o have_v a_o moral_a consideration_n and_o stand_v under_o divine_a institution_n but_o yet_o so_o the_o material_a of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o adjunct_n thereof_o but_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a man_n be_v not_o one_o adjunct_n of_o a_o man_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o ceremony_n in_o a_o moral_a not_o in_o a_o physical_a consideration_n do_v not_o immediate_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o reductive_o and_o by_o accident_n let_v he_o show_v we_o if_o the_o surplice_n do_v not_o as_o immediate_o and_o without_o the_o intervening_a mediation_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n signify_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o pastoral_n holiness_n as_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n do_v immediate_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o communion_n of_o love_n that_o
have_v obey_v the_o king_n yet_o they_o profess_v disobedience_n dan._n 3._o 18._o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o grave_a image_n 2._o neither_o think_v we_o the_o athenian_n give_v that_o same_o honour_n to_o the_o similitude_n act._n 17._o 29._o of_o god_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o god_n that_o paul_n preach_v who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n v_o 23_o 24._o yet_o in_o give_v worship_n external_a to_o both_o they_o be_v idolater_n ver_fw-la 29._o nor_o do_v the_o man_n of_o lystra_n give_v the_o same_o heart-honour_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o idolater_n in_o that_o 3._o mr._n burges_n say_v israel_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 20._o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n external_a worship_v god_n and_o the_o king_n because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n express_v honour_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v that_o act_n civil_a or_o religious_a or_o mix_v and_o do_v they_o transmit_v latreia_fw-la divine_a honour_n through_o the_o king_n to_o god_n he_o have_v a_o metaphysical_a faith_n who_o believe_v such_o dream_n because_o one_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v both_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o external_a act_n of_o worship_v and_o difference_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n the_o consequence_n be_v most_o weak_a 1_o sam._n 12._o 18._o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n prov._n 24._o 21._o my_o son_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n be_v it_o one_o manner_n of_o fear_n real_o that_o be_v both_o religious_a to_o god_n and_o to_o samuel_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n because_o one_o word_n express_v both_o i_o see_v not_o but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o action_n of_o bow_v may_v be_v make_v to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o we_o may_v kneel_v and_o adore_v a_o toad_n a_o straw_n and_o satan_n as_o they_o represent_v god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o through_o that_o same_o external_a knee-worship_n also_o adore_v god_n what_o may_v we_o not_o then_o religious_o adore_v all_o thing_n and_o creature_n as_o they_o represent_v god_n the_o first_o be_v presentemque_fw-la refert_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o man_n may_v adore_v himself_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o leg_n his_o mother_n womb_n that_o bear_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o adore_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o footstool_n of_o god_n 1._o joan._n 40._o gisenius_n a_o lutheran_n say_v the_o jew_n have_v precept_n and_o promise_n to_o worship_n god_n before_o the_o ark_n we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o tie_v external_a adoration_n to_o any_o place_n or_o creature_n 2._o 3._o didoclavius_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adore_v god_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o immediate_a presence_n because_o god_n be_v there_o to_o receive_v his_o own_o worship_n himself_o by_o a_o immediate_a indwelling_a presence_n for_o say_v 12._o mr._n weame_n he_o appear_v in_o glory_n above_o the_o ark_n betwixt_o the_o cherubim_n and_o it_o discuss_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v he_o before_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o grace_n 3._o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n in_o the_o act_n of_o teach_v we_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adore_v god_n who_o be_v immediate_o present_a and_o a_o symbol_n vicegerent_n of_o god_n we_o read_v not_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mediate_a sign_n where_o god_n be_v immediate_o present_a and_o adore_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n they_o be_v to_o fix_v both_o sense_n and_o thought_n immediate_o upon_o god_n 4._o they_o be_v to_o worship_n not_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o precept_n be_v &_o incurvate_a vos_fw-la scabello_fw-la worship_n towards_o the_o ark._n 〈◊〉_d arias_n mont._n turn_v it_o worship_n to_o the_o ark_n the_o greek_a father_n of_o the_o second_o nicen._n council_n ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n will_v have_v the_o lord_n command_v to_o adore_v his_o footstool_n whereas_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o dative_n case_n and_o often_o it_o signify_v motion_n to_o a_o thing_n or_o at_o a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la and_o do_v not_o absolute_o signify_v the_o accusative_a case_n musculus_fw-la musculus_fw-la ad_fw-la scabellum_fw-la he_o make_v it_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n calvine_n 5._o the_o temple_n junius_n arcam_fw-la make_v it_o well_o to_o signify_v the_o measure_n of_o bow_v bow_v to_o the_o footstool_n or_o ground_n or_o pavement_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o lord_n foot_n be_v as_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o cherubim_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 1._o for_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o adore_v the_o ark_n but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o bow_v yourselves_o to_o wit_n to_o jehovah_n who_o show_v himself_o or_o dwell_v at_o his_o footstool_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o cherubim_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 1._o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o his_o footstool_n be_v not_o construct_v with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incurvate_a vos_fw-la jesuit_n and_o formalist_n devise_v that_o construction_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v construct_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n bow_v yourselves_o to_o jehovah_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o ark_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n a_o familiar_a eleipsis_n to_o the_o hebrew_n psal_n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v bow_v myself_o to_o the_o jehovah_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o thy_o holiness_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o exhibit_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o rude_a people_n 4._o it_o be_v ignorance_n in_o burges_n to_o prove_v god_n may_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o element_n because_o they_o be_v as_o excellent_a symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o the_o ark_n for_o create_a excellency_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o adore_v the_o element_n except_o it_o be_v a_o godhead_n and_o uncreated_a excellency_n we_o condemn_v pope_n pura_fw-la anastasius_n who_o direct_v reverend_a bow_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o epistle_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v holy_a than_o the_o epistle_n but_o if_o adoration_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o element_n because_o knee-worship_n signify_v according_a to_o humane_a institution_n and_o man_n will_n and_o be_v take_v from_o custom_n of_o man_n and_o so_o do_v signify_v less_o honour_n than_o be_v due_a to_o god_n let_v i_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n word_n of_o prayer_n signify_v according_a to_o man_n institution_n and_o their_o will_n no_o less_o than_o religious_a gesture_n do_v and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o will_n that_o father_n signify_v a_o representative_a father_n not_o a_o infinite_a and_o independent_a father_n such_o as_o god_n only_o be_v and_o if_o the_o image_n in_o external_a kneel_v be_v adore_v per_fw-la aliud_fw-la or_o coadored_n with_o the_o sampler_n because_o it_o be_v one_o with_o the_o sampler_n why_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v to_o the_o image_n and_o fix_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n on_o the_o image_n and_o element_n by_o coadoration_n or_o in_o relative_a pray_v and_o trust_v in_o they_o yet_o 25._o the_o father_n of_o trent_n for_o shame_n deny_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o image_n and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o yet_o do_v formalist_n turn_v the_o enunciative_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o optative_a mood_n and_o a_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o mean_v the_o element_n in_o their_o hand_n preserve_v thou_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passion_n be_v tempore_fw-la auge_n piâ—â—_n justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la a_o learned_a papist_n respondeant_fw-la raphael_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torres_n say_v plain_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o image_n so_o the_o inward_a devotion_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n but_o if_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n acknoweledged_a the_o image_n to_o be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o book_n jer._n 10._o 8._o they_o do_v no_o wrong_n who_o say_v jer._n
a_o lege_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la as_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o eternal_a law_n ergo_fw-la they_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n it_o follow_v not_o they_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n as_o their_o major_n and_o minor_a proposition_n in_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o so_o in_o their_o morality_n they_o be_v mere_o divine_a and_o not_o humane_a and_o positive_a and_o so_o the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o against_o we_o they_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a law_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o major_a proposition_n without_o probation_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v in_o question_n now_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 8._o in_o reject_v samuel_n from_o be_v their_o judge_n reject_v god_n not_o because_o samuel_n have_v a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o moses_n nor_o jeremiah_n nor_o ezekiel_n nor_o any_o prophet_n be_v in_o that_o servant_n subordinate_a to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o god_n mouth_n 3._o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o at_o bellarmine_n law_n hand_n than_o jackson_n say_v for_o bellarmine_n say_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n christ_n give_v to_o peter_n a_o power_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n so_o jackson_n the_o interposition_n of_o derive_v authority_n make_v that_o which_o will_v be_v murder_n other_o way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v man_n may_v do_v what_o god_n only_o can_v do_v if_o isaac_n then_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o abraham_n his_o father_n offer_v his_o son_n jacob_n to_o god_n in_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n than_o abraham_n derive_v authority_n make_v that_o a_o lawful_a sacrifice_n as_o to_o strike_v a_o prophet_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o murder_n but_o when_o a_o prophet_n command_v another_o to_o strike_v a_o prophet_n it_o be_v lawful_a but_o can_v any_o blasphemer_n say_v that_o this_o be_v humane_a derive_v authority_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o as_o be_v humane_a positive_a law_n and_o our_o humane_a ceremony_n see_v the_o text_n 1_o king_n 20._o 35._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v i_o this_o be_v immediate_a divine_a and_o prophetical_a authority_n and_o not_o humane_a do_v the_o king_n letter_n of_o mart_n make_v rob_v a_o spaniard_n lawful_a court_n parasite_n speak_v so_o he_o refute_v himself_o the_o king_n letter_n of_o mart_n for_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o state_n make_v that_o which_o be_v piracy_n lawful_a than_o the_o king_n authority_n do_v not_o here_o by_o a_o nomothetick_a power_n and_o a_o law_n lay_v upon_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o wrong_n of_o piracy_n by_o spain_n do_v to_o the_o state_n of_o england_n may_v make_v the_o rob_n of_o spaniard_n a_o act_n of_o lawful_a war_n and_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n flow_v from_o the_o king_n as_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n now_o jackson_n be_v speak_v of_o mandate_n of_o ruler_n in_o that_o place_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o stapleton_n 2._o a_o papist_n say_v as_o doctor_n field_n also_o 33._o observe_v that_o humane_a law_n bind_v for_o the_o utility_n and_o neoessity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o so_o say_v gerson_n gerson_n 12._o almain_n 1._o decius_n 1._o mencha_fw-la and_o our_o own_o animadv_o junius_n say_v the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n of_o law_n be_v only_o in_o the_o princpall_a agent_n not_o in_o the_o instrument_n 16._o doctor_n jackson_n say_v unlimited_a and_o absolute_a faith_n or_o submission_n of_o conscience_n we_o owe_v not_o to_o ruler_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o conditional_a assent_n and_o cautionary_a obedience_n if_o they_o speak_v from_o god_n suppose_v they_o fetch_v not_o a_o express_a commission_n from_o scripture_n for_o if_o pastor_n be_v then_o only_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o bring_v evident_a commission_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v &_o obey_v my_o governor_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v in_o bellarm._n contr_n 3._o lih_o 4._o cap._n 6._o not_o 89._o my_o governor_n than_o there_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v i_o for_o equal_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v equal_n when_o they_o bring_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o ruler_n be_v not_o real_a but_o titular_a and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o legislator_n sutluvius_n and_o subjective_n bellarmine_n say_v answ_n we_o owe_v to_o equal_n to_o mahomet_n conditional_a and_o cautionary_a faith_n and_o obedience_n thus_o i_o believe_v what_o mahomet_n say_v so_o he_o speak_v god_n word_n yea_o so_o samaritan_n who_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o john_n 4._o 26._o give_v say_v to_o their_o teacher_n in_o a_o blind_a way_n so_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n if_o ruler_n be_v only_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o bring_v god_n word_n that_o then_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o equal_n &_o infetiour_n because_o there_o be_v a_o double_a obedience_n one_o of_o conscience_n and_o objective_n come_v from_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o the_o word_n have_v no_o less_o authority_n and_o do_v no_o less_o challenge_v obedience_n of_o confcience_n and_o objective_n when_o my_o equal_a speak_v it_o in_o a_o private_a way_n yea_o when_o i_o write_v it_o in_o my_o muse_n then_o when_o a_o pastor_n speak_v it_o by_o public_a authority_n for_o we_o teach_v against_o papist_n that_o the_o word_n borrow_v â—o_o authority_n from_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 1._o there_o be_v another_o obedience_n official_a which_o be_v also_o obedience_n of_o conscience_n because_o the_o five_o commandment_n enjoin_v it_o yet_o not_o obedience_n of_o conscience_n come_v from_o the_o particular_a command_v in_o humane_a law_n as_o humane_a so_o i_o owe_v obedience_n of_o subjection_n and_o submission_n of_o affection_n of_o fear_n love_n honour_n respect_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o ruler_n when_o they_o command_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o this_o i_o owe_v not_o to_o equal_n or_o inferior_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ruler_n and_o synod_n be_v titular_a because_o they_o must_v warrant_v their_o mandate_n from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v always_o this_o man_n hap_n to_o be_v against_o sound_a equal_n truth_n but_o 3._o that_o i_o owe_v no_o more_o objective_a subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n when_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n command_v they_o than_o when_o i_o read_v they_o in_o god_n word_n i_o prove_v 1._o if_o this_o from_o a_o ruler_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v challenge_v faith_n and_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n of_o six_o degree_n but_o as_o i_o read_v it_o myself_o or_o as_o my_o equal_a in_o a_o private_a way_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v it_o challenge_v say_v and_o subjection_n of_o four_o degree_n only_o then_o be_v it_o more_o obligatory_a of_o conscience_n and_o so_o of_o more_o intrinsical_a authority_n and_o so_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o ruler_n command_v it_o then_o when_o i_o read_v it_o or_o my_o equal_a speak_v it_o to_o i_o this_o be_v absurd_a for_o the_o speaker_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a person_n add_v not_o any_o intrinsical_a authority_n to_o the_o word_n for_o then_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o god_n word_n as_o the_o bearer_n be_v public_a or_o private_a more_o or_o less_o worthy_a as_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o amos_n a_o prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o word_n of_o such_o intrinfecall_a authority_n as_o speak_v by_o moses_n both_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prophet_n 2._o my_o faith_n of_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v resolve_v as_o concern_v the_o two_o degree_n of_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o ruler_n on_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o word_n 4._o i_o answer_v to_o sutluvius_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o his_o own_o house_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n ordain_v such_o and_o such_o officer_n himself_o ezek._n 4._o 11._o command_a order_n and_o decency_n
and_o set_v down_o a_o perfect_a discipline_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o particular_n that_o have_v influence_n religious_a moral_a mystical_o significant_a in_o god_n worship_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o synod_n and_o pastor_n shall_v rather_o promulgate_v god_n law_n than_o the_o people_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o by_o office_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o because_o by_o office_n they_o be_v watchman_n and_o so_o have_v authority_n of_o office_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n at_o god_n mouth_n and_o in_o synod_n to_o give_v directory_n or_o canon_n according_a to_o that_o word_n which_o people_n have_v not_o and_o that_o their_o canon_n must_v be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n nehemiah_n 10._o 32._o also_o we_o â—â—ade_v ordinance_n for_o we_o 34._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n jackson_n say_v of_o thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o and_o apprehend_v so_o by_o we_o without_o any_o scruple_n of_o evil_n every_o man_n conselence_n htah_n sufficient_a authority_n 260._o to_o enjoin_v it_o only_o the_o alacrity_n of_o do_v in_o what_o time_n or_o measure_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o such_o circumstance_n come_v within_o the_o subject_n of_o obedience_n to_o governor_n answ_n then_o because_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_o good_a by_o the_o doctor_n learning_n the_o pastor_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o the_o people_n have_v to_o command_v the_o same_o to_o he_o so_o in_o preach_v all_o the_o necessary_a fundamental_o of_o salvation_n the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n be_v mere_o titular_a there_o be_v then_o little_a necessity_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n as_o socinian_n teach_v we_o 2._o the_o alacrity_n and_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o believe_a and_o do_v thing_n evident_o good_a be_v as_o particular_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n as_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o mandate_n themselves_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n have_v not_o leave_v that_o power_n to_o prelate_n that_o creat_v wretched_a ceremony_n to_o command_v we_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n or_o not_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o alacrity_n or_o not_o or_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n or_o with_o half_a a_o heart_n the_o sincerity_n measure_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o love_a of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o the_o subject_n of_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n then_o the_o love_a of_o god_n ruler_n do_v command_n both_o alike_o pari_fw-la authoritate_fw-la except_o the_o man_n say_v that_o we_o obey_v god_n law_n perfect_o when_o we_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n though_o we_o obey_v not_o sincere_o refute_v the_o doctor_n give_v we_o rule_n in_o obey_v ruler_n we_o be_v not_o to_o adventure_v on_o the_o action_n whereof_o we_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v much_o evil_n and_o no_o good_a in_o it_o ans_fw-fr then_o we_o can_v venture_v upon_o ceremony_n that_o bring_v adder_n to_o god_n word_n under_o all_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o god_n word_n 2._o god_n word_n not_o man_n persuasion_n of_o conscience_n except_o in_o this_o also_o he_o be_v a_o arminian_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n action_n the_o servant_n rule_n of_o caiaphas_n may_v be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o much_o evil_n in_o confess_v christ_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o erroneous_a persuasion_n and_o obey_v if_o the_o action_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o jackson_n some_o action_n apprehend_v as_o mere_o evil_a may_v be_v undertake_v with_o less_o danger_n then_z other_o which_o be_v apprehend_v partly_o as_o evil_a partly_o as_o good_a the_o action_n be_v evil_a as_o long_o as_o we_o fear_v the_o evil_a in_o it_o to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a we_o can_v hope_v for_o ans_fw-fr to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o apprehend_v evil_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v humane_a ceremony_n to_o we_o for_o any_o respect_n be_v to_o do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n and_o to_o sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o 2_o god_n be_v word_n not_o probability_n shall_v lead_v we_o in_o adventure_v upon_o action_n jackson_n 3._o if_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o good_a apprehend_v be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o evil_n fear_v in_o private_a choice_n we_o may_v adventure_v upon_o the_o action_n leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n providence_n which_o favour_v action_n more_o than_o privation_n work_v rather_o than_o idleness_n and_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a rather_o than_o abstinence_n from_o evil_n for_o where_o this_o indifference_n of_o persuasion_n be_v authority_n may_v cast_v the_o balance_n and_o sway_v the_o private_a choice_n so_o also_o 198._o hooker_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o jesuit_n esse_fw-la suarez_n his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o say_v the_o jesuit_n of_o corduba_n superioris_fw-la sanches_n when_o the_o subject_n be_v in_o a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o the_o superior_a be_v lawful_a or_o not_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v because_o of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o superior_a 1._o because_o say_v they_o the_o commander_n condition_n be_v better_a and_o for_o a_o speculative_a doubt_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o power_n of_o command_v where_o reason_n say_v he_o command_v nothing_o against_o reason_n 2._o because_o the_o inferior_a have_v resign_v his_o will_n to_o the_o superior_a deut._n 17._o 2._o paral._n 19_o ergo_fw-la in_o thing_n doubtsome_a god_n command_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o superior_a do_v not_o vary_v and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o vary_v to_o the_o inferior_n conscience_n now_o indifference_n of_o persuasion_n be_v all_o one_o to_o doctor_n jackson_n with_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o dictate_v if_o one_o have_v indifferency_n of_o reason_n of_o twelve_o degree_n on_o both_o side_n that_o arianisme_n or_o arminianism_n be_v truth_n if_o authority_n determine_v both_o to_o be_v truth_n the_o weight_n of_o authority_n in_o indifferency_n of_o persuasion_n shall_v cast_v the_o balance_n and_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o where_o argument_n be_v of_o twelve_o grain_n of_o light_n of_o truth_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v to_o the_o doubt_a man_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a so_o be_v the_o doubter_n to_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n conscience_n and_o faith_n to_o believe_v arianism_n to_o be_v truth_n not_o from_o light_n of_o conscience_n for_o equal_o as_o much_o light_n of_o conscience_n be_v in_o either_o side_n as_o be_v suppose_v but_o for_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o humane_a authority_n without_o god_n word_n now_o though_o the_o matter_n here_o be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o yet_o not_o so_o to_o the_o doubter_n for_o ceremony_n in_o our_o persuasion_n be_v not_o indifferent_a see_v here_o ignatius_n loyola_n submittit_fw-la say_v give_v over_o yourself_o to_o your_o ruler_n give_v the_o prelate_n your_o faith_n to_o keep_v while_o you_o be_v in_o eternity_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o will_v restore_v the_o pawn_n and_o this_o be_v â—aith_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valent._n superioris_fw-la to_o give_v your_o two_o eye_n to_o your_o guide_n i_o have_v rather_o they_o stick_v in_o my_o own_o head_n to_o these_o jesuit_n i_o oppose_v the_o mind_n of_o â—1_n vasquez_n and_o 152._o salas_n who_o say_v in_o that_o case_n the_o subject_n shall_v first_o lay_v aside_o his_o error_n and_o then_o obey_v 2_o god_n require_v a_o full_a persuasion_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a rom._n 14._o 14_o 22_o 23._o but_o poor_a naked_a humane_a authority_n can_v engender_v persuasion_n of_o faith_n and_o here_o be_v doubt_v 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o providence_n favour_v positive_a action_n more_o than_o privation_n for_o rom._n 14._o god_n love_v better_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a and_o clean_a as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v ver_fw-la 14._o because_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a of_o itself_o then_o that_o the_o eater_n doubt_n if_o he_o be_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o eat_v though_o a_o great_a apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o eat_v and_o jackson_n add_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n these_o the_o good_a of_o obedience_n be_v not_o a_o consequent_a only_o of_o the_o action_n but_o either_o a_o essential_a sinful_o part_n or_o such_o a_o circumstance_n and_o motive_n precedent_n as_o bring_v a_o new_a essence_n for_o its_o concomitant_a whereby_o the_o evil_a which_o we_o out_o of_o private_a persuasion_n fear_v may_v be_v countervale_v by_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n
thing_n of_o god_n leviticus_n 10._o 10._o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n when_o they_o jew_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n put_v difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a and_o between_o unclean_a and_o clean_a now_o haggai_n express_o say_v cap._n 2._o 11_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n part_n to_o put_v this_o difference_n and_o so_o to_o admit_v to_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n hence_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v as_o 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o jehoiada_n appoint_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n so_o he_o set_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n may_v enter_v in_o so_o ezra_n 9_o 21_o 22._o none_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o priest_n ezech._n 22._o 26._o her_o priest_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v pollute_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a ezech._n 44._o 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rebellious_a even_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n let_v it_o suffice_v you_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 7._o that_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o pollute_v it_o even_o my_o house_n when_o you_o offer_v my_o bread_n the_o fat_a and_o the_o blood_n and_o they_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n because_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 8._o and_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o holy_a thing_n but_o you_o have_v set_v keeper_n of_o my_o charge_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n for_o yourselves_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n nor_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n of_o any_o strange_a that_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v a_o complaint_n that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v pollute_v i_o grant_v it_o can_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v regenerate_v except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v their_o church_n thus_o but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o admission_n of_o church_n member_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o baptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o this_o result_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n relation_n in_o all_o church_n visible_a nor_o 2._o do_v we_o find_v any_o shadow_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o trial_n of_o church_n member_n by_o way_n of_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o qualify_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o conceive_a regeneration_n in_o the_o person_n choose_v or_o of_o reject_v and_o refuse_v other_o as_o conceive_v to_o have_v no_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o this_o i_o believe_v can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o must_v prove_v the_o apostle_n admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n and_o other_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mould_v of_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o age_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v err_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o who_o urge_v the_o comparison_n for_o a_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v err_v in_o their_o election_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v they_o forth_o and_o their_o act_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n i_o utter_o deny_v i_o grant_v act._n 15._o in_o that_o synod_n they_o do_v act_n as_o man_n and_o elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o can_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v uctual_o err_v and_o obtrude_v false_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o synod_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v this_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n in_o these_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n some_o that_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o govern_v they_o as_o here_o there_o be_v priest_n levites_n that_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n 2._o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n always_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o see_v that_o these_o holy_a thing_n the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o pollute_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o debar_v such_o and_o such_o profane_a from_o the_o seal_n and_o so_o be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ver_fw-la 9_o be_v a_o prophecy_n never_o fulfil_v after_o this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v have_v its_o spiritual_a truth_n fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v clear_a ver_fw-la 11._o yet_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v go_v away_o testament_n far_o from_o i_o shall_v be_v minister_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n have_v charge_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n and_o minister_a to_o the_o house_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v therein_o ver._n 15._o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v astray_o from_o i_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o my_o table_n to_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o keep_v my_o charge_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v my_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o cause_n man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a 24._o and_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o law_n and_o my_o statute_n in_o all_o my_o assembly_n and_o they_o shall_v hallow_v my_o sabbath_n now_o this_o temple_n be_v another_o house_n than_o solomon_n temple_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n it_o have_v room_n dimension_n structure_n so_o different_a that_o none_o can_v imagine_v they_o one_o house_n and_o these_o chapter_n contain_v the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v never_o do_v for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n never_o return_v and_o this_o temple_n be_v clear_o a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o agree_v to_o that_o city_n speak_v of_o revelation_n chapter_n 21._o and_o 22._o as_o may_v appear_v especial_o by_o the_o four_o last_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o well_o as_o before_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n mal._n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v it_o not_o fulfil_v except_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_a church_n mat._n 18._o act._n 15._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o lord_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n policy_n in_o it_o no_o word_n sacrament_n ordinance_n no_o temple_n as_o they_o say_v from_o rev._n 21._o 22._o and_o with_o correction_n and_o submission_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o ezek._n 44._o 15._o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n
repent_v and_o die_v devout_o beza_n say_v pastor_n shall_v give_v food_n to_o the_o hungry_a sheep_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o moment_n when_o they_o do_v repent_v erastus_n reply_v then_o give_v word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o seek_v they_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v more_o charity_n than_o the_o scripture_n know_v belike_o erastus_n will_v have_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v god_n daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v his_o way_n and_o ask_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n to_o be_v all_o hungry_a soul_n hunger_a for_o righteousness_n and_o so_o bless_v matth._n 5._o 6._o luk._n 1._o 52._o isa_n 55._o 1._o whereas_o isaiah_n say_v they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o and_o be_v but_o plaster_v hypocrite_n isa_n 58._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o erastus_n but_o if_o the_o excommunicate_v man_n repent_v whether_o soon_o or_o late_a he_o be_v never_o cut_v off_o from_o inward_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o then_o the_o elect_a may_v perish_v if_o david_n and_o manasseh_n have_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o die_v they_o have_v be_v save_v except_o we_o deny_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n evidence_v he_o have_v little_a skill_n in_o divinity_n he_o think_v a_o regenerate_a man_n not_o capable_a of_o excommunication_n why_o and_o the_o sad_a fall_n of_o david_n peter_n and_o other_o prove_v they_o may_v fall_v in_o as_o great_a sin_n as_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o one_o repent_v in_o his_o death_n as_o the_o repent_a thief_n will_v that_o infer_v he_o be_v never_o all_o his_o life_n separate_v from_o christ_n the_o contrary_n be_v true_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o ephes_n 2._o 1â—_n 12_o 13._o tit._n 3._o 3_o â—_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o this_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v weak_a as_o water_n against_o all_o the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o such_o sinner_n as_o the_o lord_n gi_v with_o repentance_n for_o excommunication_n to_o the_o regenerate_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o evangelick_n conditional_a threaten_n erastus_n to_o give_v internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a 8â—_n thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v take_v it_o from_o any_o and_o that_o same_o power_n that_o give_v take_v away_o than_o the_o presbytery_n can_v by_o lose_v give_v salvation_n nor_o by_o bind_v take_v it_o away_o excommunication_n on_o earth_n be_v nothing_o except_o god_n bind_v first_o in_o heaven_n than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n do_v to_o show_v the_o sentence_n that_o another_o judge_n have_v give_v out_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o by_o authority_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n and_o those_o who_o as_o servant_n do_v promulgate_v the_o sentence_n so_o luther_n tom_n german_n 1._o fol._n 239._o excommunicare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la opinantur_fw-la animam_fw-la satanae_n tradere_fw-la &_o precum_fw-la fructu_fw-la à _fw-la piis_fw-la factarum_fw-la spoliare_fw-la nam_fw-la ubi_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o charîtas_fw-la in_o cord_n remanent_fw-la etiam_fw-la vera_fw-la communio_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o precum_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la fructus_fw-la permanent_a postquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la nec_fw-la fieri_fw-la aliud_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la privatio_fw-la externi_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la ac_fw-la commercii_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la traditus_fw-la externâ_fw-la amicorum_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la priver_n amore_fw-la &_o favore_fw-la eorum_fw-la interea_fw-la non_fw-la spolier_fw-fr ans_fw-fr this_o be_v but_o the_o old_a argument_n of_o erastus_n repeat_v almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n to_o please_v the_o people_n we_o never_o teach_v that_o either_o presbytery_n or_o minister_n can_v give_v or_o take_v away_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n but_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o empty_a thing_n for_o all_o we_o do_v be_v but_o a_o ministry_n christ_n do_v make_v the_o whole_a gospel_n promise_n threaten_v sacrament_n effectual_a else_o what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o what_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o paul_n or_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n except_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n if_o this_o annul_v excommunication_n because_o excommunicator_n be_v not_o proper_o judge_n but_o only_a servant_n and_o herald_n to_o declare_v what_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n then_o may_v erastus_n prove_v that_o the_o word_n promise_n threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n be_v nothing_o for_o all_o of_o themselves_o be_v mere_a declaration_n of_o god_n will_n 2._o those_o who_o excommunicate_v because_o they_o judge_v not_o empty_a but_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o void_a of_o all_o authority_n for_o their_o declaration_n be_v authoritative_a what_o do_v jeremiah_n but_o declare_v god_n will_v yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o prophetical_a and_o authoritative_a declaration_n as_o i_o conceive_v baruch_n or_o any_o other_o not_o send_v as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n can_v not_o bear_v that_o which_o god_n put_v on_o jeremiah_n c._n 1._o 10._o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v have_v jeremiah_n no_o prophetical_a authority_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o propehsy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o build_v and_o destroy_v to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o plant_v because_o he_o declare_v and_o propehsy_v that_o such_o nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o such_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o plant_v then_o mere_a declaration_n say_v nothing_o against_o excommunication_n paul_n say_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o but_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o yet_o authority_n they_o have_v else_o he_o can_v not_o say_v 2_o cor._n â—0_n 6._o we_o have_v in_o readiness_n vengeance_n against_o all_o disobedience_n verse_n 8._o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n 3._o what_o luther_n say_v be_v true_a excommunication_n can_v put_v none_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n nor_o do_v deprive_v man_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o godly_a pray_v that_o excommunication_n may_v be_v medicine_n effectual_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o man_n soul_n yea_o god_n not_o hear_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a pray_v in_o a_o church_n way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o humble_v the_o cast_v out_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o man_n deliver_v to_o satan_n moral_o to_o be_v harden_v but_o judicial_o and_o withal_o medicinal_o to_o be_v soften_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v nor_o be_v the_o church_n to_o hate_v he_o but_o to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o and_o he_o be_v so_o deprive_v of_o the_o external_a society_n and_o mean_n as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v suspend_v erastus_n if_o any_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o typical_a uncleanness_n be_v they_o 93._o so_o excommunicate_v that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o hazard_n ans_fw-fr not_o so_o they_o repent_v what_o then_o ergo_fw-la excommunication_n be_v not_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o follow_v not_o erastus_n beza_n say_v those_o that_o be_v moral_o pollute_v with_o heinous_a sin_n be_v more_o unclean_a than_o those_o who_o be_v typical_o only_o unclean_a ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v far_o rather_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n erastus_n answer_n if_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o not_o with_o diverse_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o that_o be_v moral_o impure_a shall_v rather_o be_v debar_v then_o the_o other_o ans_fw-fr but_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v punish_v so_o to_o signify_v god_n detestation_n of_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o how_o hateful_a they_o be_v who_o will_v multiply_v sacrifice_n and_o yet_o have_v hand_n full_a of_o blood_n esa_n 1._o and_o who_o will_v steal_v murder_n whore_n and_o yet_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o house_n and_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o jer._n 7._o 49._o and_o that_o god_n punish_v the_o one_o with_o heavy_a plague_n than_o the_o other_o be_v much_o for_o we_o that_o adulterer_n far_o more_o and_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v
come_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o man_n conscience_n ans_fw-fr christ_n command_v not_o to_o cast_v pearl_n to_o swine_n and_o scourge_v out_o those_o that_o pollute_v that_o temple_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o body_n do_v argue_v clear_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v profane_v but_o that_o christ_n rebuke_v all_o abuse_n in_o the_o worship_n forgiveness_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a erastus_n can_v say_v 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n by_o put_v away_o private_a grudge_n and_o a_o church-pardoning_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o be_v to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n though_o he_o repent_v not_o mat._n 6._o 12._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 12._o 19_o 20._o luk._n 23._o 34._o but_o this_o forgiveness_n luk._n 17._o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n for_o god_n do_v not_o always_o forgive_v when_o we_o forgive_v god_n do_v forgive_v when_o the_o sinner_n repent_v erastus_n will_v have_v a_o lie_a confession_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o when_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n name_n forgive_v not_o upon_o word_n and_o lie_v but_o upon_o visible_a testimony_n of_o repentance_n they_o be_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o isaiah_n when_o he_o say_v except_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jailor_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o without_o more_o than_o lie_v word_n of_o mouth_n yea_o without_o true_a lively_a faith_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v establish_v nor_o the_o other_o save_v erastus_n when_o paul_n dehort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v 117._o to_o idol_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o forsake_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o idol_n because_o the_o supper_n and_o these_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v inconsistent_a therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o death_n he_o bid_v they_o approve_v their_o repentance_n â—re_n they_o come_v to_o some_o i_o know_v not_o what_o presbyter_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o external_a communion_n as_o the_o purpose_n and_o word_n prove_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 3._o because_o those_o that_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o those_o meat_n and_o other_o meat_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o be_v reduce_v to_o form_n be_v if_o paul_n say_v not_o 1_o cor._n 10._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o only_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o table_n then_o he_o will_v have_v none_o debar_v by_o the_o elder_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v true_a i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n it_o be_v a_o connexion_n that_o one_o who_o take_v on_o he_o to_o refute_v such_o a_o precious_a and_o eminent_a divine_a as_o theod._n beza_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o yet_o his_o book_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n stand_v most_o upon_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o some_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o elder_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n pure_a what_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n say_v not_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o authoritative_a debar_v of_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n such_o sandy_a consequence_n no_o learned_a divine_n will_v ever_o dream_v of_o 2._o beza_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n never_o dream_v that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n say_v nolo_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la venire_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o erastus_n so_o his_o conclusion_n come_v please_v not_o near_o the_o controversy_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v invite_v and_o command_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a circumcise_a or_o baptise_a or_o not_o circumcise_v not_o baptise_a god_n command_v aaron_n son_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o their_o charge_n what_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o before_o he_o unwashed_a and_o with_o strange_a fire_n and_o without_o their_o holy_a garment_n this_o be_v the_o very_a consequence_n of_o erastus_n our_o question_n i_o conceive_v be_v whither_o all_o censeo_fw-la must_v be_v admit_v promiscuous_o and_o whether_o even_o those_o that_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n table_n without_o any_o preparation_n know_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o christ_n elbow_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n erastus_n say_v paul_n never_o say_v nolo_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la venire_fw-la then_o because_o two_o negative_n make_v one_o affirmative_a paul_n must_v say_v i_o will_v that_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v contradicent_fw-la to_o erastus_n himself_o who_o faith_n right_o down_o i_o judge_v that_o he_o who_o will_v but_o trample_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o etc._n etc._n 3._o erastus_n confound_v two_o question_n one_o be_v whither_o all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n erastus_n say_v every_o where_o in_o his_o book_n none_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v &_o another_o by_o who_o be_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o debar_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n say_v erastus_n by_o the_o steward_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v say_v we_o 4._o the_o argument_n will_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o admit_v those_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o command_v they_o to_o come_v it_o be_v christ_n will_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_z who_o be_v communicant_n be_v oblige_v though_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o come_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n for_o paul_n say_v by_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10._o no_o more_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o partaker_n of_o the_o devil_n table_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o elder_n to_o debar_v they_o if_o erastus_n say_v they_o shall_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o come_v he_o flee_v from_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o worthy_a but_o whether_o the_o scandalous_a and_o unworthy_a shall_v come_v erastus_n say_v all_o shall_v come_v 5._o whereas_o erastus_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o element_n only_o 1._o it_o be_v false_a 2._o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v false_a 1._o ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o must_v be_v more_o than_o external_a communion_n 2._o ver_fw-la 17._o we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n this_o be_v not_o a_o external_a body_n only_o for_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o one_o bread_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o external_a only_o but_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o devil_n that_o be_v condemn_v ver_fw-la 20._o 21._o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v seal_v and_o command_v 4._o this_o be_v mere_a socinianism_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n only_o memorative_a sign_n as_o be_v clear_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o church_n debar_v only_o from_o external_a society_n from_o the_o church_n and_o external_a seal_n this_o debar_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o conclusion_n 5._o paul_n his_o condemn_v of_o eat_v at_o the_o idol_n table_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o must_v express_o forbid_v those_o who_o eat_v
if_o one_o church_n shall_v offend_v another_o the_o offend_a may_v admonish_v and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o gain_v the_o offend_a church_n be_v to_o tell_v more_o church_n synodical_o convene_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o christ_n scope_n to_o remove_v all_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n church_n and_o church_n erastus_n tell_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o conscio_fw-la 16._o i_o only_o know_v than_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o private_o shall_v i_o not_o reprove_v he_o before_o other_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o other_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o take_v any_o witness_n at_o the_o first_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o may_v tell_v he_o between_o i_o and_o he_o a_o public_a fault_n this_o prove_v only_o my_o admonition_n to_o be_v private_a when_o the_o fault_n be_v know_v to_o twenty_o and_o scandalize_v they_o and_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o fault_n to_o to_o be_v private_a but_o you_o will_v say_v than_o i_o must_v take_v these_o twenty_o who_o be_v offend_v no_o less_o than_o i_o be_o to_o go_v myself_o i_o answer_v not_o so_o for_o 1._o i_o may_v be_v ignorant_a that_o any_o know_v it_o and_o i_o be_o not_o to_o uncover_v what_o god_n have_v cover_v except_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o bring_v wrath_n on_o the_o whole_a land_n as_o blood_n and_o the_o canaanite_n sin_n 2._o though_o i_o shall_v know_v twenty_o be_v offend_v charity_n will_v bid_v i_o try_v if_o i_o only_o can_v gain_v he_o and_o then_o love_n make_v the_o work_n easy_o to_o twenty_o erastus_n but_o matthew_n and_o luke_n compare_v together_o do_v teach_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o one_o brother_n may_v pardon_v another_o seventy_o seven_o time_n and_o the_o question_n of_o peter_n to_o christ_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n offend_v and_o i_o forgive_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o dream_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o church_n only_o can_v forgive_v for_o peter_n know_v well_o that_o he_o his_o alone_a can_v not_o forgive_v these_o sin_n which_o only_o the_o church_n and_o a_o multitude_n can_v pardon_v ans_fw-fr though_o it_o be_v true_a matthew_n and_o luke_n c._n 17._o speak_v both_o of_o scandal_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o general_a yet_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o scandal_n luke_n speak_v v_o 3._o of_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n which_o may_v at_o first_o be_v take_v away_o by_o rebuke_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n part_n touch_v these_o but_o matthew_n have_v it_o at_o length_n chap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o 17_o 18._o 19_o 20._o the_o luke_n 17._o 4._o and_o matthew_n more_o distinct_o chap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 21._o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n question_n resolve_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n how_o christian_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o in_o love_n the_o fault_n one_o of_o another_o even_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o they_o be_v not_o scandal_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o erastus_n conceive_v the_o former_a be_v how_o we_o may_v gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o active_a scandal_n in_o give_v offence_n to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v by_o free_a rebuke_v and_o if_o that_o gain_n he_o not_o then_o by_o take_v witness_n and_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o neither_o that_o can_v do_v it_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o more_o powerful_a way_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n sai_z matthew_n luke_n speak_v only_o of_o simple_a rebuke_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o other_o two_o the_o latter_a way_n be_v how_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v free_v from_o passive_a scandal_n if_o our_o brother_n provoke_v we_o seven_o time_n or_o seventy_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n this_o must_v be_v by_o a_o private_a pardon_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o grudge_n or_o hint_n of_o revenge_n towards_o our_o brother_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o erastus_n that_o he_o confound_v those_o two_o scandal_n which_o by_o two_o evangelist_n be_v distinguish_v for_o peter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a church-scandal_n propose_v the_o second_o mat._n 18_o 21._o then_o come_v peter_n to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n how_o often_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o peter_n ask_v nothing_o of_o gain_v the_o offender_n and_o christ_n answer_v nothing_o of_o gain_v he_o have_v satisfy_v they_o full_o in_o that_o before_o but_o peter_n come_v in_o with_o a_o new_a question_n concern_v private_a forgive_a 2._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o former_a that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o sin_n that_o one_o brother_n may_v forgive_v another_o for_o than_o it_o be_v free_a to_o the_o offend_a after_o two_o admonition_n ineffectual_a to_o gain_v the_o offender_n to_o forgive_v and_o desist_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o forgive_a but_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o he_o to_o desist_v if_o the_o offender_n refuse_v to_o be_v gain_v and_o add_v contumacy_n the_o offend_v can_v pardon_v the_o punishment_n he_o ought_v to_o remit_v the_o private_a grudge_n he_o be_v under_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v one_o punishment_n and_o if_o he_o yet_o be_v obstinate_a he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v another_o punishment_n which_o a_o private_a man_n can_v dispense_v with_o 1._o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o christ_n command_n 2._o he_o can_v omit_v all_o lawful_a mean_n of_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n tie_v he_o to_o it_o erastus_n will_v have_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o hold_v off_o of_o a_o injury_n only_o by_o complain_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o carnal_a way_n christ_n be_v on_o a_o high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a strain_n to_o gain_v a_o soul_n as_o be_v clear_a if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n rest_v there_o but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o go_v yet_o on_o to_o gain_v he_o take_v with_o thou_o two_o or_o carnal_a three_o then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v gain_v at_o first_o a_o second_o admonition_n before_o two_o or_o three_o be_v needless_a but_o if_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o gain_v then_o go_v yet_o on_o to_o seek_v the_o gain_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v gain_v he_o then_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o cast_v out_o this_o be_v also_o a_o way_n of_o gain_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 5._o therefore_o this_o be_v most_o false_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v forgive_v who_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o more_o noble_a end_n and_o more_o excellent_a then_o to_o gain_v a_o brother_n soul_n or_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n to_o descend_v from_o such_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o offender_n to_o a_o far_o base_a end_n to_o hold_v off_o injury_n by_o flee_v to_o a_o heathen_a judicature_n erastus_n christ_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o offender_n can_v deny_v 28._o before_o witness_n but_o sin_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o excommunication_n so_o heinous_a as_o deserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n he_o will_v deny_v ergo_fw-la he_o must_v speak_v of_o small_a sin_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v for_o we_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o sin_n that_o the_o offender_n will_v persist_v in_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o witness_n synedrie_n or_o church_n and_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n think_v while_o he_o be_v as_o a_o profane_a heathen_a ergo_fw-la he_o may_v deny_v they_o 2._o if_o we_o suppose_v three_o faithful_a witness_n who_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v such_o as_o will_v testify_v the_o sin_n before_o the_o church_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o public_a trespass_n nor_o will_v christ_n have_v the_o magistrate_n trouble_v and_o the_o church_n offend_v for_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o a_o brother_n seven_o time_n yea_o seventy_o seven_o time_n in_o one_o day_n and_o may_v be_v by_o private_a transaction_n pardon_v as_o erastus_n say_v how_o shall_v erastus_n his_o civil_a throne_n sink_v under_o threescore_o and_o ten_o scandal_n in_o one_o day_n erastus_n the_o church_n punish_v not_o the_o man_n for_o such_o sin_n but_o dismiss_v he_o as_o a_o injurious_a person_n ans_fw-fr true_o if_o we_o believe_v erastus_n beg_v the_o question_n 2._o to_o declare_v 181._o a_o brother_n no_o brother_n but_o a_o profane_a heathen_a without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n nad_z out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o high_a church-censure_n &_o must_v be_v more_o high_o
a_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n command_v they_o to_o pray_v o_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o paul_n to_o kill_v such_o a_o incestuous_a man_n miraculous_o for_o such_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n joh._n 11._o 41._o so_o do_v samson_n pray_v in_o faith_n judg._n 16._o 28._o and_o elias_n 1_o king_n 18._o 36_o 37_o 38._o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v act._n 4._o 24_o 29_o 30._o and_o with_o they_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o work_v of_o miracle_n in_o general_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o general_a for_o work_v of_o miracle_n mar._n 16._o 17_o 18._o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o hand_n reveal_v to_o they_o all_o the_o miracle_n they_o be_v to_o work_v i_o can_v believe_v by_o any_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o upon_o occasion_n only_o by_o a_o occasional_a immediate_a revelation_n do_v this_o particular_a miracle_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o this_o i_o be_o confirm_v to_o believe_v because_o elisha_n 2_o kin._n 4._o be_v mistake_v in_o send_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o staff_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a son_n of_o the_o shunamite_n a_o pastor_n with_o nothing_o but_o a_o club_n and_o naked_a word_n can_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 31._o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n in_o particular_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la be_v not_o always_o reveal_v to_o the_o most_o eminent_a prophet_n such_o as_o elisha_n be_v and_o so_o i_o believe_v as_o work_v of_o miracle_n on_o this_o and_o this_o man_n come_v not_o from_o a_o habit_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o less_o from_o a_o habit_n subject_a to_o their_o free_a will_n but_o god_n reserve_v that_o liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o act_v his_o servant_n immediate_o both_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o miracle_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o to_o work_v this_o miracle_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la now_o to_o the_o assumption_n how_o can_v erastus_n or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n assure_v our_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n to_o all_o the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n at_o corinth_n who_o paul_n so_o sharp_o rebuke_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o paul_n shall_v kill_v or_o as_o some_o say_v deliver_v to_o satan_n this_o incestuous_a man_n to_o be_v miracuous_o torment_v in_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n as_o job_n be_v that_o he_o may_v repent_v be_v it_o like_o christ_n will_v reveal_v more_o of_o his_o will_n touch_v every_o particular_a miracle_n to_o be_v do_v by_o paul_n to_o all_o and_o every_o secure_a one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o for_o this_o man_n fall_n than_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n know_v not_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o particular_a faith_n of_o this_o and_o this_o miracle_n how_o then_o have_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n this_o faith_n now_o they_o behove_v to_o have_v this_o light_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o miracle_n reveal_v to_o they_o that_o this_o be_v christ_n will_n that_o paul_n shall_v work_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n else_o the_o corinthian_n can_v no_o more_o be_v just_o rebuke_v because_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n that_o paul_n may_v work_v this_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o the_o man_n which_o yet_o he_o never_o wrought_v as_o its_o clear_a 2._o cor._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o kill_v but_o repent_v and_o be_v pardon_v then_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o miraculous_o may_v cure_v the_o cripple_n man_n at_o lystra_n act._n 14._o or_o that_o he_o may_v work_v any_o other_o miracle_n now_o how_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o all_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o this_o be_v christ_n will_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v to_o pray_v conditional_o that_o god_n will_v either_o by_o a_o miracle_n take_v he_o away_o or_o then_o in_o mercy_n miraculous_a give_v he_o repentance_n to_o prevent_v destruction_n 1._o we_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o a_o conditional_a and_o dis-junctive_a faith_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o corinthian_n then_o for_o a_o absolute_a faith_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v by_o himself_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o by_o himself_o kill_v he_o why_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n fault_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o man_n remain_v as_o a_o leaven_n to_o sour_a and_o infect_v the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o the_o apostle_n fault_n than_o they_o for_o he_o have_v only_o the_o immediate_a power_n miraculous_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n some_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v hinder_v some_o time_n to_o work_v miracle_n because_o of_o the_o people_n unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o so_o here_o paul_n be_v hinder_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n on_o the_o scandalous_a man_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n ans_fw-fr paul_n can_v not_o profess_v this_o for_o he_o have_v not_o assay_v to_o work_v any_o miracle_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v matth._n 13._o but_o only_o show_v they_o of_o a_o report_n come_v to_o he_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o of_o their_o security_n and_o not_o mourn_v 2._o paul_n shall_v then_o rather_o have_v rebuke_v their_o unbelief_n and_o not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o destroy_v the_o man_n but_o this_o paul_n do_v not_o 3._o paul_n rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o judge_v he_o not_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o must_v that_o be_v paul_n meaning_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o strength_n immediate_o from_o god_n to_o kill_v he_o miraculous_o and_o to_o judge_v he_o now_o they_o know_v the_o apostle_n miraculous_o thus_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o as_o he_o strike_v with_o blindness_n elymas_n who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o conceive_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o pray_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o the_o saint_n act._n 4._o 29._o 30._o that_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v both_o on_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o within_o but_o of_o this_o judge_n he_o say_v ver_fw-la 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 4._o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o christ_n direction_n matth._n 18._o which_o be_v that_o by_o rebuke_n we_o gain_v the_o offend_a brother_n soul_n now_o erastus_n will_v have_v he_o gain_v to_o christ_n by_o remove_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o by_o kill_v he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o censure_v of_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n who_o walk_v unorderly_o and_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o do_v include_v such_o as_o break_v out_o in_o incest_n adultery_n murder_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v direction_n to_o kill_v they_o miraculous_o that_o he_o bid_v only_o keep_v no_o church_n company_n nor_o christian_a fellowship_n with_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v as_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o no_o admonition_n at_o all_o be_v kill_v and_o can_v there_o be_v worse_a man_n than_o be_v among_o the_o phillipian_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n in_o the_o apostle_n pen_n he_o chide_v not_o the_o phillipian_o nor_o the_o galatian_n who_o have_v among_o they_o man_n of_o the_o same_o mettle_n gal._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ver._n 19_o 20_o 21._o nor_o the_o timothy_n who_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o far_o worse_a man_n 2_o tim_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o nor_o titus_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o wicked_a cretan_n tit._n 1._o because_o they_o cry_v not_o to_o god_n for_o paul_n bloody_a sword_n of_o vengeance_n that_o these_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o satan_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n draw_v this_o sword_n against_o those_o who_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 10._o c._n 6._o nor_o james_n against_o bloody_a warrior_n murderer_n adulterer_n oppressor_n c._n 4._o c._n 5._o nor_o do_v peter_n and_o jude_n use_v this_o sword_n or_o command_v the_o church_n to_o use_v such_o carnal_a weapon_n against_o the_o wicked_a of_o man_n but_o recommend_v long-suffering_a
ground_n of_o other_o scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v but_o since_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinary_a censure_n the_o church_n may_v well_o as_o they_o see_v the_o man_n penitent_a or_o contumacious_a cast_v he_o out_o or_o not_o pardon_n or_o not_o pardon_v erastus_n paul_n deliver_v to_o satan_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v capable_a to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v but_o this_o be_v say_v as_o a_o magistrate_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v a_o ill_a doer_n to_o the_o hangman_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o steal_v no_o more_o and_o to_o rob_v no_o more_o ans_fw-fr 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satan_n it_o be_v like_a to_o edify_a discipline_n and_o agreeable_a to_o paul_n use_n of_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n now_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o give_v a_o sense_n congruous_a to_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v not_o for_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o soul_n 2._o yea_o so_o paul_n have_v no_o less_o the_o sword_n than_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o word_n nero_n have_v not_o so_o heavy_a a_o sword_n as_o miraculous_a kill_n shall_v not_o paul_n speak_v rather_o as_o a_o pastor_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o a_o bloody_a magistrate_n erastus_n if_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v all_o one_o with_o debar_v from_o 223._o the_o supper_n only_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr nor_o do_v we_o put_v that_o necessity_n on_o the_o sacrament_n but_o where_o the_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n it_o concern_v he_o much_o to_o think_v it_o a_o weighty_a judgement_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o seal_n erastus_n these_o two_o be_v inconsistent_a which_o you_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o 223._o he_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o desire_v they_o and_o that_o his_o desire_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o right_n or_o a_o wrong_n and_o unlawful_a desire_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o presbytery_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n shall_v have_v make_v other_o see_v how_o these_o two_o fight_n together_o i_o see_v no_o inconsistencie_n no_o more_o then_o to_o say_v a_o child_n that_o desire_v food_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o food_n and_o yet_o his_o desire_n of_o food_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o wise_a steward_n whether_o every_o desire_n of_o food_n be_v right_a or_o no_o as_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o steward_n when_o he_o desire_v poison_n or_o bread_n not_o to_o eaâ—e_v but_o to_o cast_v to_o dog_n and_o this_o will_v fight_v against_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o professor_n that_o long_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o they_o yet_o be_v preacher_n to_o try_v whether_o threaten_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o in_o his_o security_n than_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n erastus_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o 13._o threaten_v not_o exclusion_n from_o 224._o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o schism_n drunkenness_n deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v severe_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v this_o frequent_o but_o we_o read_v not_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a he_o threaten_v those_o who_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lascivionsnesse_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o and_o c._n 13._o v._n 2._o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o use_v his_o authority_n but_o do_v erastus_n read_v that_o he_o either_o threaten_v or_o do_v actual_o miraculous_o kill_v any_o of_o the_o believer_n at_o corinth_n and_o let_v he_o answer_v why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v convene_v and_o take_v course_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o erastus_n to_o come_v as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n to_o kill_v they_o 3._o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v impenitent_a but_o he_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o 4._o we_o hold_v if_o any_o shall_v be_v contumacious_a he_o will_v not_o only_o deny_v pearl_n to_o such_o swine_n as_o his_o master_n command_v mat._n 7._o but_o also_o follow_v that_o rule_n mat._n 18._o 4._o erastus_n himself_o grant_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o man_n that_o trample_v upon_o the_o pearl_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o or_o other_o which_o be_v such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v by_o this_o argument_n he_o grant_v i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la minimè_fw-la admittendum_fw-la censeo_fw-la but_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o this_o argument_n 124._o erastus_n there_o be_v many_o among_o the_o ancient_n who_o defer_v their_o baptism_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o these_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o supper_n against_o their_o will_n and_o not_o those_o who_o willing_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o baptism_n why_o shall_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n who_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o presbyter_n against_o his_o will_n from_o the_o supper_n than_o he_o who_o do_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v exclude_v himself_o from_o baptism_n ans_fw-fr that_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n do_v defer_v baptism_n till_o they_o die_v erastus_n can_v prove_v the_o ancient_n after_o they_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n 2._o that_o these_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o nourishment_n of_o these_o in_o who_o christ_n live_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o our_o first_o birth_n can_v be_v defend_v by_o erastus_n and_o so_o he_o argue_v from_o a_o unlawful_a practice_n 3._o we_o reach_v not_o that_o any_o be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o supper_n that_o exclusion_n be_v a_o punishment_n man_n be_v damn_v for_o sin_n not_o for_o mere_a punishment_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n because_o of_o a_o great_a scandal_n such_o as_o incest_n and_o that_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o erastus_n shall_v have_v compare_v sin_n with_o sin_n the_o scandal_n with_o sinful_a refuse_v of_o baptism_n and_o not_o have_v make_v a_o halt_n and_o lame_a comparilon_n a_o argument_n that_o conclude_v nothing_o 4._o though_o those_o who_o defer_v baptism_n till_o death_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n yet_o will_v erastus_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o censure_v for_o these_o behoove_v with_o socinian_o to_o hold_v baptism_n but_o a_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o by_o this_o many_o live_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o a_o necessary_a ordinance_n though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o so_o die_v with_o the_o sinful_a want_n of_o baptism_n many_o time_n erastus_n the_o exclusion_n of_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n when_o man_n do_v ascribe_v salvation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v to_o die_a man_n though_o excommunicate_a as_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o supper_n damn_v ergo_fw-la the_o receive_n of_o it_o save_v and_o so_o of_o baptism_n they_o reason_v answ_n erastus_n name_v this_o his_o own_o probable_a conjecture_n but_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n he_o may_v know_v how_o singular_a augustine_n be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v against_o he_o in_o it_o 2._o he_o may_v know_v this_o consequence_n to_o be_v a_o conjecture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o 3._o he_o grant_v that_o exclusion_n of_o the_o unworthy_a from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ancient_a so_o much_o gain_v we_o by_o his_o conjecture_n erastus_n when_o the_o church_n want_v a_o magistrate_n
and_o the_o sword_n 229._o paul_n command_v that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v if_o he_o command_v not_o that_o the_o man_n be_v kill_v but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n only_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v bid_v preserve_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o virgin_n by_o cast_v she_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o chaste_a matron_n into_o a_o bordello-house_n and_o paul_n bid_v not_o the_o corinthian_n deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v convene_v that_o he_o may_v as_o present_v in_o spirit_n deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n and_o that_o they_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o by_o prayer_n and_o mourn_a for_o in_o my_o correct_a thesis_n i_o say_v that_o this_o put_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o deut._n 13._o be_v in_o sillab_n deut._n 17._o &_o 19_o &_o 21._o 22_o â—er_n etc._n etc._n 24._o once_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o they_o all_o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n want_v the_o sword_n be_v no_o wonder_n the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o carnal_a weapon_n as_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o peter_n in_o kill_a ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o paul_n in_o strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o the_o church_n then_o want_v so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n his_o place_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n with_o sudden_a death_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v upon_o erastus_n his_o word_n because_o i_o find_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n kill_v immediate_o by_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n with_o fire_n leu._n 10._o 1._o and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v moses_n and_o ordinary_a magistrate_n to_o have_v kill_v they_o and_o god_n immediate_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o quick_a corah_n and_o his_o company_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n to_o do_v justice_n on_o they_o for_o their_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o may_v not_o warrant_v minister_n when_o either_o heathen_a or_o tyrannous_a magistrate_n refuse_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n to_o fall_v to_o as_o pastor_n and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n use_v the_o sword_n against_o murderer_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v true_a peter_n miraculous_a kill_n of_o ananias_n may_v possible_o hold_v forth_o the_o duty_n analogical_o miraculous_a of_o punish_v ill_a doer_n in_o a_o magistrate_n where_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o conjecture_n without_o scripture_n that_o here_o paul_n do_v call_v the_o corinthian_n in_o to_o come_v and_o be_v coactor_n with_o he_o by_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o particular_a miracle_n which_o be_v never_o wrought_v for_o erastus_n grant_v he_o be_v never_o kill_v 1._o paul_n reprehend_v their_o not_o mourn_v v_o 2._o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mourn_v this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a christian_n not_o a_o miraculous_a duty_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v perform_v as_o a_o church_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v write_v to_o they_o let_v erastus_n clear_v how_o paul_n chide_v they_o for_o want_v of_o a_o habitual_a faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o a_o sorrow_n proportion_v thereunto_o 2._o that_o gal._n 5._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o if_o this_o be_v in_o paul_n power_n by_o a_o miracle_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o false_a apostle_n how_o can_v paul_n wish_v to_o do_v a_o miracle_n and_o do_v it_o not_o 2._o if_o he_o wish_v these_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o galatian_n then_o as_o beza_n de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la page_n 82._o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o galatian_n power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v pray_v miraculous_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o 3._o in_o all_o the_o word_n to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v never_o to_o kill_v by_o satan_n as_o beza_n say_v and_o erastus_n can_v answer_v nothing_o to_o it_o 4._o that_o paul_n here_o take_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a 5._o that_o the_o church_n when_o a_o magistrate_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v by_o some_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a providence_n supply_v the_o magistrate_n place_n 6._o that_o paul_n do_v rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n not_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o ordinary_a duty_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o ordinary_a faith_n but_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o extraordinary_a sorrow_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n in_o old_a and_o young_a and_o woman_n who_o can_v pray_v for_o the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o this_o man_n all_o these_o look_v beside_o the_o text_n for_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o say_v such_o a_o heinous_a sin_n be_v commit_v and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blow_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mourn_v this_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o a_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o hardness_n and_o security_n that_o paul_n rebuke_v in_o they_o as_o the_o first_o word_n signify_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o blow_v up_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 18._o col._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o other_o word_n signify_v ordinary_a sorrow_n mat._n 5._o 4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 6._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o jam._n 4._o 9_o mat._n 9_o 15._o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o pray_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o text_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o destroy_v the_o man_n or_o that_o paul_n rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o pray_v in_o this_o miraculous_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o erastus_n to_o obtrude_v exposition_n on_o the_o scripture_n so_o unknown_a and_o violent_a as_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o text._n 5._o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o kill_v put_v out_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o kill_v he_o what_o kill_v be_v this_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o paul_n miraculous_o may_v put_v he_o out_o and_o kill_v he_o give_v we_o any_o word_n of_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n signify_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o text_n 6._o they_o be_v to_o conveen_n not_o simple_o as_o christian_n to_o pray_v but_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o present_v in_o mind_n but_o absent_a in_o body_n this_o must_v put_v some_o more_o in_o they_o then_o a_o mourn_a spirit_n for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o he_o rebuke_v they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o they_o together_o be_v to_o join_v in_o put_v out_o the_o man_n and_o judge_v he_o as_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 12._o 7._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o one_o as_o to_o put_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o chaste_a matron_n to_o the_o bordel_n house_n to_o keep_v her_o chastity_n no_o more_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o paul_n do_v rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 14._o 15._o put_v unordinate_a walker_n out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o sound_n walk_v especial_o when_o exclusion_n from_o the_o godly_a cause_v shame_n and_o so_o humiliation_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v against_o god_n wisdom_n as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o 8._o that_o to_o put_v away_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 17._o and_o 19_o and_o 21._o and_o 22._o be_v to_o kill_v be_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o not_o to_o pray_v that_o evil_n may_v be_v miraculous_o put_v away_o as_o erastus_n say_v but_o we_o be_v to_o see_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o which_o language_n erastus_n profess_v his_o ignorance_n signify_v that_o always_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o learned_a pagnine_a and_o mercer_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o signify_v to_o cur_n divide_v or_o strike_v a_o covenant_n gen._n 15._o 18._o deut._n 19_o 5._o jer._n 34._o 8._o esa_n 55._o 3._o and_o master_n leigh_n in_o
of_o man_n 3._o if_o god_n have_v not_o command_v either_o elder_n or_o any_o other_o as_o erastus_n say_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o not_o then_o see_v erastus_n say_v the_o profane_a the_o ignorant_a the_o impenitent_o scandalous_a know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v i_o ask_v of_o erastus_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o trial_n of_o this_o who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o non_fw-la rectè_fw-la instituti_fw-la man_n can_v debar_v hominum_fw-la themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n most_o of_o man_n conceit_v well_o of_o themselves_o rush_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o know_v that_o they_o do_v evil_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o cry_n lord_n lord_n adulterer_n thief_n idolater_n who_o dare_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o will_n also_o fast_o and_o profess_v repentance_n esa_n 57_o 3_o 4_o 5._o even_n when_o their_o wickedness_n testify_v to_o their_o face_n against_o they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o jer._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 34._o esa_n 1._o 9_o and_o they_o will_v desire_v â—o_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v evident_a esa_n 57_o 2._o now_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n neither_o elder_n or_o any_o any_o other_o to_o debar_v they_o erastus_n say_v taceo_fw-la jam_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la 254._o non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la tale_n examen_fw-la let_v erastus_n answer_v we_o in_o this_o and_o by_o what_o charity_n be_v erastus_n oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n supper_n do_v it_o in_o truth_n god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o man_n work_n not_o their_o word_n of_o which_o hypocrite_n be_v liberal_a and_o shall_v we_o foment_n hypocrisy_n and_o man_n eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n under_o erastus_n his_o pretence_n of_o encourage_v and_o not_o suffocate_a seem_a godly_a desire_n last_o erastus_n say_v it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n defer_v to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n do_v christ_n command_v a_o man_n to_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n chap._n xiii_o quest_n 9_o other_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n vindicate_v erastus_n the_o apostle_n write_v if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 254._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ergo_fw-la paul_n will_v have_v the_o elder_n to_o sit_v and_o judge_v who_o true_o repent_v who_o not_o that_o they_o may_v admit_v the_o one_o to_o the_o supper_n not_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v excommunication_n excommunication_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o thousand_o place_n to_o love_n christ_n be_v to_o kâ—ep_v his_o commandment_n joh._n 13._o and_o 15._o then_o who_o ever_o say_v those_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v curse_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v this_o way_n excommunicate_v then_o moses_n do_v often_o excommunicate_a but_o because_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v strive_v to_o make_v paul_n contemptible_a therefore_o paul_n say_v god_n be_v judge_v which_o of_o we_o love_v christ_n and_o let_v god_n destroy_v he_o who_o love_v he_o not_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o beza_n his_o word_n for_o beza_n have_v no_o such_o conclusion_n as_o to_o prove_v a_o formal_a excommunication_n by_o the_o elder_n or_o church_n judicature_n this_o be_v erastus_n sain_v conclusion_n beza_n infer_v from_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v here_o gravissimae_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la 97._o species_n a_o kind_n of_o heavy_a excommunication_n material_o to_o be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o christ_n call_v the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v while_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lesser_a excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n and_o moses_n his_o curse_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v may_v well_o inserre_v that_o because_o there_o be_v church_n censure_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o church_n curse_v heavy_a and_o less_o heavy_a but_o beza_n intend_v not_o to_o prove_v excommunication_n by_o the_o church_n from_o this_o but_o only_o that_o christ_n enemy_n be_v curse_v though_o they_o be_v other_o way_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n of_o shut_v impenitent_a sinner_n out_o of_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v against_o beza_n and_o the_o like_a excommunication_n be_v gal._n 1._o and_o when_o joh._n 2._o ep._n forbid_v to_o receive_v a_o faâ—â—e_a teacher_n into_o your_o house_n if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v far_o less_o keep_v in_o christ_n great_a house_n the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o erastus_n when_o paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o who_o 255._o trouble_v you_o he_o say_v not_o convene_v the_o elder_n and_o cast_v such_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n but_o he_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o place_n gal._n 5._o 12._o i_o wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n vindicate_v you_o be_v expound_v by_o piscator_fw-la of_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o he_o say_v convene_v the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v v_o 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n that_o be_v a_o little_a false_a doctrine_n infect_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o v_o 10._o i_o be_o confident_a of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v then_o he_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o will_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n to_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o false_a teacher_n this_o be_v parallel_n to_o 1_o cor._n 5._o though_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o right_o down_o chide_v they_o for_o neglect_n of_o church_n censure_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o but_o say_v erastus_n if_o paul_n wish_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o cut_v off_o those_o false_a teacher_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n erastus_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n 256._o can_v not_o in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n kill_v miraculous_o but_o when_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a ans_fw-fr then_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o far_o less_o can_v rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n may_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v by_o paul_n for_o paul_n have_v not_o power_n to_o kill_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a the_o man_n repent_v and_o be_v never_o kill_v 2._o judge_n if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o paul_n will_v wish_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n in_o kill_v false_a teacher_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o profitable_a necessary_a nor_o saâ—e_v for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v they_o kill_v 3._o paul_n be_v confident_a the_o man_n who_o trouble_v they_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n erastus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o miraculous_a kill_n but_o some_o church_n censure_n or_o then_o erastus_n must_v find_v out_o another_o kind_n of_o judgement_n and_o why_o may_n some_o say_v do_v not_o paul_n write_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o he_o do_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a beza_n answer_v paul_n will_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o take_v that_o authority_n to_o himself_o but_o will_v do_v it_o by_o presbyterio_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n so_o here_o he_o show_v what_o he_o desire_v but_o happy_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_o cut_v off_o so_o beza_n yea_o the_o word_n do_v well_o bear_v that_o paul_n think_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o judgement_n who_o have_v trouble_v they_o and_o that_o that_o leaven_n shall_v be_v purge_v out_o 2._o yea_o if_o this_o cut_n off_o be_v miraculous_a it_o be_v clear_a paul_n can_v not_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o for_o it_o be_v paul_n will_n that_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o cut_v off_o man_n miraculous_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o erastus_n it_o be_v false_a that_o paul_n will_v the_o man_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o conclude_v ordain_v decree_v to_o deliver_v he_o
to_o satan_n though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v all_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o not_o some_o presbyter_n only_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n grant_v to_o he_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v fear_n and_o terror_n on_o other_o and_o that_o the_o man_n may_v bear_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o his_o wickedness_n ans_fw-fr paul_n chide_v they_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o then_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o his_o privity_n to_o the_o business_n to_o this_o paul_n say_v ver_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o have_v as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a in_o body_n when_o you_o be_v convene_v together_o etc._n etc._n judge_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n now_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v the_o judicial_a decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o paul_n as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n give_v sentence_n judicial_o when_o paul_n himself_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v not_o convince_v the_o man_n nor_o speak_v with_o he_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v 1._o because_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v such_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o man_n when_o the_o guilty_a be_v before_o he_o yet_o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessitate_v we_o to_o this_o exposition_n luk._n 19_o 22._o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o for_o it_o do_v as_o often_o signify_v a_o simple_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o not_o sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o act._n 13._o 46._o you_o judge_v yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o i_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n luk._n 7._o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v christ_n to_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v not_o on_o the_o bench_n thou_o have_v judge_v right_o tit._n 3._o 12._o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v act._n 27._o 1._o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o sail_v into_o italy_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o judge_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o the_o person_n condemn_v not_o be_v present_a nor_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o do_v it_o not_o to_o adam_n nor_o to_o sodom_n he_o come_v down_o to_o see_v he_o examine_v adam_n moses_n do_v not_o so_o condemn_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n joshua_n convince_v achan_n the_o prophet_n convince_v gehazi_n ere_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o leprosy_n peter_n convince_v aâ—anias_n and_o saphira_n to_o their_o face_n ere_o he_o kill_v they_o so_o do_v paul_n convince_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n in_o his_o face_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o his_o miraculous_a purge_n of_o the_o temple_n convince_v they_o that_o his_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n now_o paul_n here_o give_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o death_n on_o a_o man_n he_o never_o speak_v of_o be_v at_o philippi_n whence_o he_o write_v and_o the_o delinquent_n at_o corinth_n if_o we_o believe_v erastus_n 3._o erastus_n judge_v that_o paul_n know_v this_o man_n to_o be_v penitent_a and_o how_o know_v paul_n this_o it_o must_v be_v a_o miraculous_a knowledge_n by_o which_o paul_n at_o philippi_n look_v upon_o the_o man_n heart_n at_o corinth_n one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o paul_n wrought_v for_o paul_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n sin_n only_o by_o report_n v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v report_v between_o paul_n writing_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o his_o writing_n the_o three_o verse_n there_o must_v interveene_n a_o miraculous_a discovery_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n heart_n paul_n be_v at_o philippi_n and_o the_o man_n at_o corinth_n and_o paul_n know_v the_o man_n to_o be_v penitent_a and_o because_o of_o his_o penitency_n as_o erastus_n say_v paul_n do_v not_o kill_v he_o yet_o paul_n so_o far_o absent_a must_v have_v give_v out_o a_o miraculous_a sentence_n as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n i_o say_v he_o by_o revelation_n as_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n now_o in_o my_o hand_n have_v judge_v and_o give_v out_o sentence_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v by_o satan_n before_o your_o eye_n that_o all_o may_v fear_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v penitent_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o satan_n a_o monstrous_a and_o irrational_a sentence_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o report_n paul_n have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o report_n also_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o knowledge_n come_v not_o to_o paul_n by_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n i_o answer_v yet_o the_o sentence_n must_v stand_v by_o erastus_n his_o mind_n touch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n to_o die_v upon_o a_o report_n though_o i_o never_o hear_v he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o this_o salt_n for_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n retract_v a_o sentence_n which_o he_o give_v out_o as_o the_o deputy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o even_o then_o when_o he_o write_v the_o sentence_n knâ—w_v there_o be_v so_o much_o repentance_n in_o the_o man_n as_o he_o will_v for_o it_o be_v move_v not_o to_o kill_v he_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n why_o paul_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v the_o naked_a presence_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n to_o do_v such_o a_o miracle_n before_o they_o he_o be_v himself_o absent_a for_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o naked_a presence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o only_a witness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a &_o do_v so_o no_o more_o for_o they_o be_v present_a as_o instruct_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n as_o the_o word_n bear_v v_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v mat._n 18._o v._n 20._o of_o a_o church_n meeting_n or_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o to_o be_v convene_v with_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v agree_v to_o paul_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v i_o paul_n absent_a in_o body_n and_o present_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v decree_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n for_o 1._o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v that_o for_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o spirit_n be_v construct_v together_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o sense_n nor_o any_o scripture_n phrase_n i_o present_v in_o spirit_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n have_v decree_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n will_v as_o it_o be_v absent_a recompense_v his_o bodily_a absence_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o ride_v of_o church_n censure_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v communicate_v to_o they_o 5._o erastus_n need_v not_o object_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conveen_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o some_o elder_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o the_o word_n elder_n in_o the_o text_n so_o be_v there_o no_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o the_o debate_n will_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o elder_n or_o people_n or_o both_o but_o though_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o place_n be_v understand_v yet_o the_o word_n bear_v a_o juridical_a convention_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n erastus_n the_o question_n why_o paul_n do_v not_o command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o false_a apostle_n in_o galathia_fw-la or_o why_o he_o do_v not_o miraculousty_a kill_v they_o be_v both_o urgent_a but_o the_o latter_a be_v most_o urgent_a for_o the_o power_n of_o miraculous_a afflict_a man_n be_v give_v to_o few_o man_n and_o to_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o excommunication_n be_v ever_o
shall_v not_o delay_v to_o pray_v till_o he_o be_v first_o deliver_v from_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o then_o pray_v sure_o if_o peter_n have_v say_v to_o simon_n magus_n first_o labour_n to_o be_v free_v of_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o thought_n pardon_v and_o then_o pray_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v pardon_v as_o christ_n say_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o offer_v and_o as_o paul_n say_v first_o let_v a_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o reply_n of_o erastus_n shall_v have_v nerve_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v regulable_a though_o not_o quatenus_fw-la as_o regulable_a by_o the_o church_n and_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o consequence_n erastus_n can_v elude_v 3._o but_o how_o do_v erastus_n prove_v this_o consequence_n if_o our_o exposition_n stand_v and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o offer_v gift_n at_o the_o altar_n except_o we_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n and_o if_o god_n approve_v nothing_o which_o we_o do_v which_o deviate_v from_o this_o perfection_n we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o right_n and_o so_o all_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v 1._o be_v christ_n here_o enjoin_v a_o work_n of_o perfection_n and_o of_o supererogation_n be_v erastus_n popish_a in_o this_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o offer_v gift_n aright_o so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o while_o first_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n erastus_n be_v so_o surfetre_v with_o charity_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o if_o any_o but_o desire_n the_o sacrament_n and_o profess_v repentance_n he_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o here_o if_o christ_n require_v but_o that_o the_o party_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n ere_o he_o offer_v his_o gift_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v too_o great_a strictness_n it_o shall_v excommunicate_v we_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v so_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o good_a 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o internal_a act_n only_o and_o of_o that_o which_o our_o mind_n enjoin_v for_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o three_o external_a visible_a act_n 1._o of_o offer_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n 2._o of_o delay_v and_o suspend_v of_o the_o offering_n 3._o of_o a_o previous_a visible_a reconciliation_n to_o a_o offend_a brother_n 5._o he_o say_v not_o if_o the_o presbyter_n bid_v you_o say_v he_o leave_v your_o offering_n true_a he_o say_v not_o that_o in_o word_n but_o suppose_v this_o that_o the_o presbyter_n know_v that_o the_o same_o very_a day_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o offering_n he_o have_v be_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n to_o molech_n as_o ezek._n 23._o 38._o 39_o whether_o be_v the_o presbyter_n to_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v and_o offer_v while_o he_o shall_v testify_v his_o repentance_n and_o find_v he_o impenitent_a whether_o shall_v they_o not_o judge_v he_o both_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o certain_a this_o be_v christ_n order_n be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o offer_v try_v thyself_o first_o and_o then_o eat_v and_o if_o the_o church_n see_v this_o order_n neglect_v whether_o be_v they_o to_o suffer_v clean_a and_o unclean_a to_o come_v and_o eat_v and_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v profane_v erastus_n he_o shall_v expede_n himself_o out_o of_o this_o doubt_n easy_o 310._o who_o can_v distinguish_v the_o internal_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o who_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o can_v judge_v they_o without_o error_n from_o the_o external_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n in_o qua_fw-la falli_fw-la infinitè_fw-fr omnes_fw-la possumus_fw-la in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v all_o infinite_o err_v and_o in_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la mandatum_fw-la expessè_fw-la nobis_fw-la legimus_fw-la action_n except_o what_o we_o read_v to_o be_v express_o command_v for_o here_o he_o who_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o mark_v 9_o and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o forbid_v those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v so_o they_o be_v external_o do_v all_o external_a action_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la to_o we_o be_v good_a which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n though_o to_o god_n who_o judge_v the_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o good_a every_o way_n many_o to_o day_n the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a many_o in_o paul_n time_n preach_v for_o gain_v many_o be_v ambitious_a and_o some_o out_o of_o envy_n preach_v christ_n never_o for_o bad_a they_o to_o teach_v nor_o paul_n but_o rejoice_v phil._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v preach_v however_o since_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o internal_a action_n or_o thought_n and_o without_o error_n judge_v they_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n by_o man_n law_n for_o they_o only_a god_n without_o error_n judge_v and_o punish_v they_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v many_o untruth_n here_o 1._o if_o this_o distinction_n of_o internal_a and_o external_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n remove_v most_o of_o the_o doubt_n here_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a worship_n which_o may_v be_v regulate_v and_o order_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n may_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pagan_n without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o sin_n to_o the_o unworthy_a eater_n because_o god_n command_v that_o external_a act_n express_o as_o erastus_n say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a action_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la even_o to_o the_o unworthy_a eater_n for_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o thought_n nor_o can_v he_o judge_v they_o without_o error_n especial_o be_v unregenerate_v 2._o if_o erastus_n himself_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o own_o distinction_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o external_a church-government_n and_o who_o then_o be_v the_o governor_n especial_o in_o the_o apostolick-church_n where_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n no_o doubt_n what_o mean_v this_o then_o my_o brother_n trespass_v against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v i_o tell_v the_o church_n erastus_n say_v i_o tell_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n than_o there_o be_v no_o external_a government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o hundred_o nay_o nor_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n or_o then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n ergo_fw-la the_o heathen_a magistrate_n shall_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v ordain_v the_o officer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o principal_a officer_n must_v be_v more_o principal_o call_v to_o office_n by_o christ_n and_o give_v by_o he_o as_o a_o gift_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 3._o erastus_n will_v have_v man_n debar_v from_o judge_v the_o inward_a action_n because_o god_n only_o can_v judge_v they_o sine_fw-la errore_fw-la without_o error_n but_o so_o god_n only_o shall_v judge_v all_o thing_n internal_a and_o external_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o magistrate_n because_o man_n may_v err_v in_o judge_v the_o external_a action_n of_o man_n and_o lâ—gimus_fw-la will_v not_o this_o gratify_v the_o papist_n who_o say_v in_o this_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o can_v err_v then_o the_o synod_n can_v err_v protestant_n deny_v the_o consequence_n synod_n may_v judge_v as_o act._n 15._o and_o yet_o synod_n may_v err_v 4._o erastus_n will_v have_v we_o liable_a to_o infinite_a error_n in_o external_a action_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o in_o external_o but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v but_o first_o may_v we_o not_o infinite_a falli_fw-la infinite_o err_v in_o internal_a action_n and_o thought_n and_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v we_o more_o infallible_a in_o internal_a then_o in_o external_a action_n new_a theology_n and_o be_v we_o not_o as_o well_o tie_v to_o what_o be_v express_o command_v in_o internal_a as_o in_o external_a action_n i_o think_v the_o word_n be_v as_o strict_a a_o rule_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o
their_o office_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n heb._n 5._o 7._o mat._n 9_o 38._o &_o 10._o 5._o &_o 28._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 21._o 20_o 21._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o 3._o where_o do_v erastus_n read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o king_n may_v not_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n as_o king_n david_n do_v and_o build_v a_o typical_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o solomon_n do_v and_o give_v out_o law_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o moses_n do_v king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v these_o and_o he_o can_v find_v the_o contrary_n no_o where_o write_v 4._o if_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v choose_v a_o senate_n of_o elder_n to_o do_v govern_v themselves_o without_o wrong_v the_o magistrate_n how_o do_v the_o apostolic_a church_n without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v advice_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n set_v up_o a_o new_a gospel_n new_a sacrament_n new_a officer_n a_o new_a government_n do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n teach_v they_o to_o spoil_n cesar_n christ_n have_v say_v the_o contrary_a give_v unto_o cesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 5._o to_o subject_a magistrate_n to_o excommunication_n be_v no_o more_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o external_a dominion_n then_o to_o subject_v they_o as_o erastus_n do_v to_o rebuke_n warning_n and_o threaten_n for_o the_o former_a have_v no_o more_o of_o coaction_n of_o dominion_n or_o of_o coercive_a power_n than_o the_o latter_a yea_o if_o to_o subject_a king_n to_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a dominion_n no_o more_o be_v suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o excommunication_n any_o thing_n but_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a dominion_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o be_v bodily_a dominion_n no_o more_o than_o rebuke_v of_o king_n 2._o yet_o both_o these_o work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n for_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n and_o fear_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o rebuke_n do_v work_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o gal._n 2._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o jude_n ver_fw-la 23._o yea_o to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n as_o jeremiah_n do_v cap._n 22._o and_o to_o call_v the_o ruler_n prince_n of_o sodom_n isa_n 1._o 10._o and_o king_n herod_n a_o fox_n and_o ruler_n and_o prince_n dog_n psal_n 22._o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o bull_n and_o lion_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o and_o wolf_n raven_v for_o the_o prey_n ezek._n 22._o 27._o put_v no_o less_o shame_n upon_o magistrate_n before_o man_n and_o so_o external_a dominion_n on_o they_o and_o over_o they_o than_o excommunication_n and_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v now_o erastus_n subject_v magistrate_n to_o rebuking_n threaten_n and_o reprehension_n no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v well_o erastus_n will_v have_v one_o single_a minister_n to_o exercise_v external_a dominion_n over_o the_o magistrate_n because_o this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o he_o will_v flatter_v prince_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o a_o college_n of_o elder_n may_v rebuke_v the_o magistrate_n or_o convene_v he_o before_o they_o though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o flagitious_a prince_n that_o live_v and_o yet_o one_o man_n may_v summon_v he_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o come_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o rebuke_v he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o he_o open_o be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n arm_v one_o single_a man_n against_o the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v shame_n and_o confusion_n on_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o if_o many_o pastor_n convene_v shall_v do_v this_o this_o be_v to_o arm_v the_o subject_n against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o take_v the_o power_n from_o he_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o as_o erastus_n talk_v chap._n xxii_o quest_n 18._o of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o profession_n of_o repententance_n the_o judicial_a law_n bind_v not_o christian_n the_o sword_n not_o a_o mean_a of_o conversion_n of_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o erastus_n in_o this_o chapter_n erastus_n dispute_v against_o a_o treatise_n write_v in_o 332._o the_o german_a tongue_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v more_o learning_n and_o truth_n then_o in_o the_o other_o writing_n all_o the_o opinion_n that_o erastus_n ascribe_v to_o this_o author_n just_o or_o unjust_o i_o know_v not_o but_o erastus_n his_o faith_n may_v be_v just_o suspect_v i_o can_v defend_v erastus_n touch_v those_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o speak_v always_o de_fw-fr illis_fw-la solis_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o those_o only_o who_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v approve_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o and_o who_o desire_n with_o other_o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_o of_o which_o only_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v for_o the_o heart_n be_v right_o know_v to_o god_n only_o so_o the_o author_n and_o we_o agree_v ans_fw-fr the_o agreement_n be_v but_o poor_a by_o your_o own_o relation_n but_o 1._o let_v erastus_n answer_v what_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o achab_n be_v a_o dog_n and_o sell_v himself_o to_o do_v wicked_o what_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o throne_n or_o place_n be_v not_o privilege_v to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o holy_a let_v one_o julian_n once_o a_o christian_n yet_o turn_v a_o sow_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v witness_n if_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o to_o master_n constable_n it_o may_v be_v we_o find_v even_o of_o those_o dog_n and_o swine_n in_o their_o conversation_n though_o their_o place_n be_v a_o power_n lawful_a and_o ordain_v of_o god_n we_o think_v say_v erastus_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v observe_v what_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o no_o precept_n or_o command_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deny_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n command_n mat._n 7_o 2._o erastus_n must_v exclude_v the_o magistrate_n out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o his_o disputation_n in_o six_o book_n and_o say_v if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a and_o yet_o desire_v to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n right_a and_o profess_v he_o will_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v sound_o and_o walk_v holy_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o tell_v erastus_n in_o sincerity_n who_o shall_v debar_v the_o magistrate_n for_o in_o all_o your_o six_o book_n you_o by_o these_o word_n de_fw-fr illis_fw-la solis_fw-la etc._n etc._n profess_v that_o you_o plead_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n who_o shall_v exclude_v he_o not_o he_o himself_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n he_o shall_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o many_o for_o gain_v and_o loaf_n follow_v christ_n joh._n 6._o will_v they_o not_o follow_v he_o also_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n as_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v in_o the_o street_n 2._o let_v erastus_n say_v when_o our_o saviour_n say_v give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n do_v he_o mean_v to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o profess_v though_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v dog_n and_o swine_n yet_o deny_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o they_o 3._o have_v christ_n appoint_v no_o way_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a to_o debar_v unclean_a man_n from_o our_o passeover_n or_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o government_n no_o charge_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o pollution_n if_o master_n justice_n be_v a_o incestnous_a man_n a_o drunkard_n a_o dog_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n vzziah_n though_o a_o king_n yet_o for_o bodily_a leprosy_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o high_a place_n though_o dog_n and_o swine_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o erastus_n will_v have_v all_o admit_v who_o desire_n to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n right_a as_o touch_v all_o external_o of_o which_o only_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v but_o 1._o where_o do_v we_o assert_v that_o the_o
church_n judge_v of_o internal_o and_o that_o they_o may_v debar_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o only_a heart-unbeleefe_n know_v to_o god_n only_o this_o must_v lie_v on_o erastus_n as_o a_o calumny_n while_o he_o make_v it_o good_a from_o our_o write_n and_o doctrine_n that_o we_o thus_o teach_v exclude_v those_o that_o be_v visible_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v 2._o he_o that_o bring_v his_o offering_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v do_v a_o know_a offence_n to_o his_o brother_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o visible_a scandal_n which_o scandalize_v one_o brother_n he_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n right_o even_o as_o touch_v external_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n desire_v and_o ask_v the_o ordinance_n of_o righteousness_n as_o isaiah_n speak_v and_o promise_v amendment_n and_o yet_o be_v open_o ignorant_a and_o not_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o use_v not_o aright_o the_o sacrament_n even_o in_o external_o of_o which_o only_o the_o church_n judge_v right_o as_o he_o that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_v now_o the_o very_a personal_a presence_n of_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o worship_n and_o a_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n whereas_o our_o presence_n in_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o worship_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o son_n to_o moloch_n profane_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o in_o external_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a who_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a no_o more_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o inward_a thought_n and_o heart-disposition_n of_o man_n know_v to_o god_n only_o than_o we_o can_v now_o judge_v they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 17._o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o 1_o chro._n 28._o 9_o prov._n 15._o 11._o hence_o that_o be_v a_o ignorant_a speech_n of_o erastus_n quistatuit_n malus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la prodibit_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la faciem_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la poenuere_fw-la prioris_fw-la vite_fw-la testetur_fw-la ac_fw-la meliorem_fw-la promittat_fw-la 332_o that_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a wicked_a life_n and_o promise_v amendment_n who_o purpose_v to_o be_v wicked_a will_v not_o man_n purpose_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o suffer_v many_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o in_o their_o wrath_n and_o malice_n who_o come_v and_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o the_o altar_n why_o do_v than_o christ_n forbid_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n without_o be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o offend_a brother_n mat._n 5._o may_v not_o the_o offend_a brother_n offer_v his_o gift_n and_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n to_o except_v his_o offering_n he_o can_v say_v all_o that_o erastus_n require_v i_o acknowledge_v i_o have_v offend_v my_o brother_n i_o promise_v to_o crave_v he_o pardon_v and_o i_o desire_v to_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o the_o priest_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o deal_v sincere_o and_o lay_v his_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v and_o leave_v his_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o offer_v while_o he_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o one_o that_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n and_o come_v with_o hot_a blood_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v not_o to_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n who_o husband_n and_o father_n he_o have_v kill_v to_o be_v reconcile_v sure_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v thus_o offer_v shall_v not_o come_v to_o offer_v nor_o to_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n right_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o external_o which_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v for_o he_o shall_v omit_v this_o external_a be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o then_o offer_v and_o eat_v as_o christ_n command_v 3._o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o treason_n to_o invade_v king_n david_n throne_n as_o absalon_n do_v to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o profess_v to_o pay_v his_o vow_n at_o hebron_n and_o may_v not_o judas_n by_o his_o very_a eat_v the_o passeover_n profess_v he_o believe_v in_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v serve_v christ_n and_o yet_o purpose_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o sell_v his_o master_n christ_n for_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n natural_o in_o man_n who_o put_v in_o print_n such_o a_o position_n the_o author_n against_o who_o erastus_n write_v say_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v if_o we_o find_v any_o such_o who_o will_v not_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o excommunication_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o excommunication_n always_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v many_o who_o profess_v repentance_n in_o word_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n belie_v their_o repentance_n and_o erastus_n can_v deny_v this_o if_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v â—o_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n which_o form_n many_o have_v who_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce_n breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high_a mind_a etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o such_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n otherwise_o paul_n will_v not_o forbid_v to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o erastus_n the_o author_n i_o think_v will_v yield_v that_o the_o sacrament_n 332._o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o use_v they_o aright_o and_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o the_o write_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o testimony_n of_o excommunication_n so_o when_o we_o give_v not_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o example_n of_o learning_n to_o any_o to_o who_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n learning_n do_v not_o agree_v we_o can_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v blot_v with_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o banish_a man_n who_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v banish_v ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o author_n i_o think_v will_v never_o yield_v but_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o who_o ask_v for_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o use_v they_o aright_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a traitor_n for_o those_o have_v and_o may_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o ask_v the_o sacrament_n and_o desire_n to_o use_v they_o aright_o i_o mean_v they_o may_v say_v they_o desire_v to_o use_v they_o aright_o for_o of_o their_o inward_a desire_n god_n only_o can_v judge_v who_o know_v the_o heart_n yet_o the_o author_n can_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o thaâ—_n erastus_n go_v on_o iâ—_n that_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o do_v repent_v and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o who_o say_v in_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o come_v but_o a_o hour_n before_o out_o of_o the_o bordello_n house_n and_o have_v hand_n and_o sword_n hot_a and_o smoke_a with_o innocent_a blood_n now_o dog_n and_o swine_n câ—in_n judas_n know_v to_o be_v scandalous_a may_v give_v fair_a word_n and_o cry_v lord_n lord_n and_o profess_v all_o this_o as_o be_v clear_a isa_n 58._o 2._o mat._n 7._o 21_o 22._o rom._n 16._o 18_o mat._n 23._o 13_o 14_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 2._o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o testimonium_fw-la proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la for_o some_o that_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v shall_v any_o come_v with_o his_o sword_n hot_a in_o blood_n from_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o hope_v the_o church_n know_v this_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o excommunicate_v
sinful_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o sin_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 4._o what_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v mr._n pryn_n for_o extraordinary_a conversion_n of_o man_n by_o miracle_n word_n without_o the_o word_n he_o must_v conceive_v with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o that_o many_o be_v convert_v that_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o precious_a name_n of_o jesus_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n act._n 4._o 11._o or_o of_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o moses_n amyraldus_n dream_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v write_v book_n the_o salute_n ethnicorum_fw-la for_o this_o external_a conversion_n do_v lead_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o internal_a conversion_n and_o salvation_n this_o may_v make_v we_o fancy_v somewhat_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o aristotle_n seneca_n cicero_n aristides_n scipio_n regulus_n without_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n this_o way_n of_o extraordinary_o save_v man_n by_o miracle_n without_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o so_o say_v the_o arminian_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n pag._n 334_o 335._o those_o who_o god_n have_v deprive_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o precise_o reject_v they_o from_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n adolphus_n venator_n adver_n dracenos_fw-mi p._n 84._o say_v the_o heathen_a be_v save_v without_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o â—â—n_fw-la but_o pray_v ens_fw-la entium_fw-la miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la socinus_n praelec_fw-la thelo_n c._n 3._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o inspire_a word_n that_o save_v we_o call_v verbum_fw-la interius_fw-la you_o may_v please_v schoolman_n thus_o such_o as_o granadus_n contr._n 8._o the_o great_a tract_n 6._o disp_n 1._o numb_a 43._o do_v ruiz_n de_fw-fr predesti_n 3._o se_fw-la 8._o numb_a 7._o alexand._n alens_fw-la 8._o p._n q._n 69._o memb_v 5._o art_n 3._o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la philosophis_fw-la sic_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n roa_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr provident_a quest_n 7._o n._n 50._o vega_n lib._n 13._o in_o trident._n cap._n 12._o enriquez_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr ultimo_fw-la sine_fw-la c._n 14._o num_fw-la 6._o quod_fw-la lib._n 8._o quest_n 5._o vasquez_n 1._o par_fw-fr disp_n 97._o and_o c._n 5._o soto_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a c._n 18._o ad_fw-la 2._o francis_n sonnius_n in_o demonstrat_fw-la tract_n 12._o de_fw-la consiliis_fw-la c._n 8._o camerarius_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr great_a c._n 8._o &_o lib._n 7._o c._n 8._o who_o do_v all_o of_o they_o send_v all_o the_o good_a philosopher_n and_o white_a morallist_n to_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n inspiration_n extraordinary_a work_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o without_o any_o rumour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n famous_a papist_n to_o their_o own_o shame_n yield_v that_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o miracle_n andradius_fw-la say_v often_o they_o may_v be_v false_a maldonatus_n say_v that_o no_o necessary_a argument_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o miracle_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valen._n say_v miracle_n give_v we_o no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n bellarmine_n say_v miracle_n can_v convince_v 46._o the_o mind_n durandus_fw-la give_v a_o sure_a reason_n why_o miracle_n can_v produce_v faith_n because_o say_v he_o suppose_v it_o be_v know_v of_o itself_o that_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o raise_n e._n g._n of_o lazarus_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o itself_o that_o it_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v who_o work_v the_o miracle_n mr._n prynne_n then_o have_v put_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n upon_o extraordinary_a pillar_n when_o he_o bottome_v they_o on_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a rot_a pillar_n 5._o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v be_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o be_v our_o first_o conversion_n from_o formal_a profession_n to_o inward_a embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o word_n must_v go_v before_o and_o not_o simple_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n first_o believe_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o effication_n work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v indeed_o the_o first_o convert_v ordinance_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v give_v to_o one_o who_o already_o believe_v and_o the_o sacrament_n concur_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o make_v good_a corroborate_v and_o increase_v the_o conversion_n which_o be_v before_o mr._n prynne_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n because_o it_o apply_v christ_n â—o_o uâ—_n we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o convert_n and_o quicken_a and_o lively_a applicatory_a ordinance_n but_o how_o he_o may_v know_v that_o what_o ever_o ordinance_n add_v a_o new_a degree_n of_o faith_n of_o conversion_n of_o save_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v so_o convert_v that_o it_o be_v a_o confirm_a ordinance_n church-profession_n and_o necessary_o it_o presuppose_v faith_n and_o conversion_n already_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o a_o first-converting_a ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o word_n but_o as_o nourish_v or_o accretion_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o vital_a generation_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o grow_a child_n so_o as_o physician_n make_v nutrition_n in_o child_n to_o be_v aggeneration_n or_o congeneration_n or_o a_o vital_a generation_n with_o or_o in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o presuppose_v the_o first_o generation_n by_o which_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n now_o nourish_v do_v not_o give_v life_n thing_n void_a of_o life_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o nourish_v therefore_o nourish_v be_v the_o continue_v of_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v prorogate_v and_o continue_v generation_n so_o here_o sacramental_a eat_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o nourish_v of_o the_o soul_n on_o the_o crucify_a lord_n body_n break_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n regeneration_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o christ_n give_v as_o seal_v and_o confirm_v regeneration_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v that_o which_o exhibit_v christ_n to_o we_o as_o food_n and_o seal_v our_o spiritual_a grow_v and_o coalition_n in_o christ_n i_o say_v not_o this_o as_o if_o the_o church_n can_v give_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v inward_o and_o real_o regenerate_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n take_v such_o as_o be_v external_o call_v to_o be_v internal_o call_v when_o they_o dispense_v this_o supper_n to_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v near_a christ_n than_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o heathen_a may_v do_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o this_o erast_n every_o where_o and_o mr._n pryn_n in_o terminis_fw-la teach_v 3._o when_o they_o say_v that_o those_o that_o be_v recte_fw-la instituti_fw-la right_o instruct_v who_o earnest_o desire_v the_o lord_n supper_n profess_v sincere_a repentance_n and_o promise_v amendment_n be_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o only_o exclude_v who_o be_v convict_v to_o be_v gross_a and_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o profess_v repentance_n and_o to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v convert_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o profession_n ergo_fw-la this_o supper_n in_o the_o churchway_n can_v be_v dream_v to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o their_o first_o conversion_n far_o less_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n court_n can_v man_n first_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n have_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o then_o be_v convert_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la real_o and_o inward_o by_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n then_o may_v the_o sacrament_n before_o and_o without_o the_o word_n be_v give_v if_o it_o be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n belong_v to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n belong_v for_o mr._n prynne_n say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o none_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o what_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o first_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v to_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o by_o this_o mr._n prynne_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v dispense_v to_o infant_n and_o child_n who_o can_v try_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o obstinacy_n in_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v judge_v convict_v and_o sentence_v if_o they_o be_v not_o within_o
king_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o punish_a idolater_n for_o 1._o the_o king_n be_v neither_o command_v to_o teach_v priest_n and_o people_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o 2._o rebuke_v for_o his_o neglect_n in_o this_o both_o these_o we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o priest_n every_o where_o in_o the_o prophet_n deut._n 33._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 7._o leu._n 10._o 10_o 11._o jer._n 2._o 8._o and_o 6._o 13_o 14._o hos_fw-la 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o deut._n 17._o 11_o 12._o yea_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n deut._n 31._o 25._o and_o moses_n command_v the_o levite_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v 26._o take_v this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v only_o the_o king_n servant_n immediate_o subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n and_o mediate_o only_a to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o ark_n all_o the_o holy_a thing_n the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o burn_a of_o incense_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v principal_o and_o first_o enjoin_v to_o the_o king_n ezra_n the_o priest_n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n not_o nehemiah_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o command_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v read_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v by_o their_o office_n hilkiah_n 2_o kin._n 22._o find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o shaphan_n the_o scribe_n read_v it_o before_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o apostasy_n and_o josiah_n may_v according_o reform_v 2_o king_n 22_o 9_o 10._o object_n 11._o isai_n 49._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse-fathers_n ergo_fw-la king_n be_v father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o text_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v isai_n 60._o 10._o their_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v serve_v thou_o this_o be_v no_o dominion_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o suck_v be_v not_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o king_n preach_v by_o himself_o or_o other_o but_o the_o external_a strength_n dignity_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v add_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o tutor_n can_v â—ob_v the_o pupil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 2._o the_o prince_n be_v not_o a_o father_n spiritual_a of_o the_o second_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n be_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o object_n 12._o he_o for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o under_o he_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n to_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o shepherd_n be_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n subject_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v such_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o ergo._fw-la ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v false_a and_o the_o assumption_n untrue_a also_o and_o all_o that_o the_o conclusion_n can_v bring_v forth_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v 1._o a_o external_a coactive_a care_n by_o way_n of_o dominion_n to_o procure_v the_o removal_n of_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n 2._o to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o a_o natural_a and_o civil_a good_a 3._o to_o procure_v good_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n in_o a_o coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o punish_v idolator_n 2._o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o prince_n but_o as_o subject_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o he_o by_o a_o coactive_a power_n may_v procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n for_o indirect_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o magistrate_n defend_v godliness_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o soul_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o dominion_n and_o sword_n extend_v to_o their_o soul_n or_o that_o he_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obj._n 13._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n have_v reform_v religion_n ans_fw-fr i_o can_v trouble_v the_o reader_n to_o add_v here_o what_o i_o have_v answer_v elsewhere_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v triglandius_n ant._n walens_n gabel_n javius_fw-la in_o the_o cite_a place_n they_o have_v in_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a reform_a religion_n 2._o they_o do_v many_o thing_n as_o prophet_n not_o as_o magistrate_n 3._o they_o have_v do_v much_o in_o religion_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la non_fw-la elicitos_fw-la by_o their_o civil_a power_n command_a priest_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n object_n 14._o it_o be_v true_a in_o several_a respect_n he_o that_o be_v a_o governor_n may_v be_v a_o subject_n but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a respect_n to_o judge_v 119._o and_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o reconcile_v the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n together_o so_o the_o bloody_a tenent_n i_o demand_v if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o delinquent_n who_o shall_v judge_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o magistrate_n again_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o delinquent_n i_o ask_v who_o shall_v judge_v it_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o church_n whence_o i_o observe_v which_o be_v in_o most_o case_n of_o the_o world_n monstrous_a that_o one_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n or_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n 123._o the_o delinquent_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n for_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v when_o the_o magistrate_n offend_v and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n must_v judge_v when_o the_o church_n offend_v whether_o she_o contemâ—â—_n civil_a authority_n in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o thus_o deal_v with_o he_o or_o whether_o she_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o which_o say_v they_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n what_o blood_n what_o tumult_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v spill_v upon_o these_o ground_n ib._n so_o 124._o the_o church_n call_v one_o of_o her_o member_n to_o office_n and_o ordain_v he_o a_o officer_n the_o magistrate_n oppose_v he_o as_o a_o unworthy_a officer_n and_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n suppress_v he_o upon_o this_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o the_o magistrate_n violation_n of_o her_o privilege_n and_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v persecutor_n and_o not_o prevail_v with_o admonition_n she_o excommunicate_v the_o magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n again_o not_o endure_v such_o violation_n of_o ordinance_n he_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n such_o prophaner_n of_o ordinance_n ans_fw-fr all_o this_o be_v but_o wind_n devise_v against_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v another_o of_o idolater_n and_o i_o show_v the_o same_o follow_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n err_v the_o one_o in_o abuse_v civil_a authority_n or_o the_o other_o in_o profane_v ordinance_n or_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o instance_n the_o judge_n of_o a_o land_n or_o of_o jerusalem_n make_v grievous_a and_o bloody_a decree_n against_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o orphan_n a_o faithful_a isaiah_n a_o zealous_a preacher_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o lord_n judge_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n these_o judge_n and_o cry_v out_o as_o isai_n 10._o 1_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o who_o decree_v unrighteous_a decree_n and_o write_v in_o the_o bench_n grievousnesse_n to_o turn_v aside_o the_o needy_a from_o judgement_n and_o to_o take_v away_o right_a from_o the_o poor_a now_o the_o magistrate_n that_o decree_v those_o decree_n judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n they_o be_v righteous_a decree_n and_o he_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n noâ—_n endure_v that_o isaiah_n or_o any_o preacher_n shall_v thus_o abuse_v and_o profane_v so_o holy_a a_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v and_o preach_v as_o to_o preach_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o civil_a court_n and_o cuâ—teth_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n such_o false_a prophet_n because_o they_o â—lander_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o preach_v lie_n of_o he_o be_v not_o here_o a_o reciprocation_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n what_o will_v the_o author_n say_v to_o this_o o_o say_v he_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v his_o sword_n against_o those_o prophet_n for_o they_o preach_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o say_v that_o shimei_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o
he_o call_v david_n his_o prince_n a_o bloody_a murderer_n and_o say_v this_o evil_n be_v come_v on_o he_o for_o rise_v up_o against_o saul_n his_o master_n the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n for_o rail_v against_o the_o lord_n anoint_a 2._o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n any_o prophet_n for_o preach_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v persecution_n to_o this_o author_n how_o shall_v the_o prophet_n judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o magistrate_n for_o those_o same_o decree_n which_o he_o have_v give_v out_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o persecution_n with_o the_o tongue_n mat._n 5._o 11._o job_n 19_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a cause_n say_v this_o author_n 3._o the_o same_o very_a author_n and_o the_o parliament_n do_v reciprocal_o judge_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o the_o parliament_n make_v war_n against_o papist_n for_o draw_v the_o king_n on_o their_o side_n and_o cause_v he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o be_v against_o godly_a protestant_n now_o suppose_v priest_n and_o jesuit_n preach_v this_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o other_o papist_n and_o they_o according_a to_o their_o conscience_n make_v war_n against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o parliament_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n make_v war_n against_o they_o this_o author_n sit_v down_o and_o judge_v and_o condemn_v both_o side_n as_o bloody_a persecutor_n for_o point_n of_o conscience_n now_o though_o the_o author_n in_o his_o bench_n with_o his_o pen_n condemn_v and_o judge_v both_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n yet_o if_o the_o papist_n or_o possible_o the_o parliament_n have_v this_o author_n in_o their_o finger_n may_v not_o they_o reciprocal_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o i_o think_v he_o can_v deny_v how_o just_o they_o shall_v reciprocal_o judge_v the_o author_n i_o can_v say_v 3._o this_o author_n will_v have_v a_o contradiction_n such_o as_o be_v to_o make_v east_n and_o west_n both_o one_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n both_o sit_v in_o the_o bench_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n that_o the_o church_n judge_v the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v the_o church_n but_o i_o hope_v contradiction_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v admit_v nor_o under_o the_o new_a now_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o king_n may_v put_v to_o death_n the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v blasphemy_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n may_v judge_v the_o king_n by_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o king_n let_v the_o author_n say_v how_o the_o king_n both_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o bench_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o baâ—â—e_n in_o divers_a respect_n i_o think_v aâ—hab_n may_v judge_v and_o punish_v micaiah_n unjust_o for_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o micaiah_n may_v in_o prophecy_n give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n just_o against_o he_o but_o hear_v be_v two_o contrary_a sentence_n the_o like_a may_v fall_v out_o in_o synodical_a constitution_n 2._o to_o answer_v to_o his_o reason_n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a respect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n judge_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o bar_n for_o the_o church_n judge_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n as_o the_o officer_n ordain_v may_v promote_v the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n the_o magistrate_n suppress_v he_o be_v no_o spiritual_a respect_n but_o as_o it_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n that_o so_o unworthy_a a_o person_n be_v a_o officer_n in_o god_n house_n and_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o edification_n which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o promote_v not_o in_o spiritual_a but_o in_o a_o civil_a coactive_a way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 3._o that_o one_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n and_o the_o same_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v judge_v at_o divers_a and_o sundry_a time_n be_v not_o so_o impossible_a by_o far_o as_o to_o reconcile_v east_n and_o west_n together_o aâ—â—â—b_n may_v judge_v naboath_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o stone_v for_o his_o vineyard_n to_o day_n and_o immediate_o after_o elias_n the_o prophet_n may_v arraign_v he_o before_o the_o bar_n and_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o adjudge_v to_o die_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o jezreel_n where_o the_o dog_n may_v lick_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v true_a elias_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o declarer_fw-la in_o a_o prophetical_a and_o authoritative_a way_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o judicial_a power_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o church_n or_o presbytery_n and_o pastor_n they_o be_v mere_a minister_n or_o servant_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n when_o the_o minister_n preach_v wrath_n against_o the_o king_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o judge_v the_o king_n in_o a_o pastoral_n and_o ministerial_a way_n which_o be_v all_o we_o contend_v for_o in_o many_o officer_n unite_v in_o a_o church_n way_n and_o at_o that_o same_o time_n the_o king_n have_v power_n after_o that_o to_o judge_v he_o for_o preach_v treason_n for_o â—ound_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v treason_n by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o reciprocation_n of_o judge_v we_o maintain_v as_o consistent_a and_o necessary_a in_o minister_n of_o gospel_n and_o magistrate_n but_o such_o a_o distance_n between_o they_o as_o between_o east_n and_o west_n we_o see_v not_o the_o author_n shall_v have_v show_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o ground_n the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o persecutor_n who_o cut_v off_o idolater_n for_o their_o conscience_n yet_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v judge_v and_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n for_o abuse_v the_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n so_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n because_o he_o do_v punish_v evil_a do_v with_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4._o 4._o the_o author_n infer_v that_o tumult_n and_o blood_n do_v arise_v from_o these_o two_o but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v these_o two_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o contradictorious_a tumult_n and_o blood_n arise_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mass_n of_o contradiction_n â—â—_o follow_v not_o the_o â—umulâ—s_n and_o blood_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o man_n lust_n who_o be_v impatient_a of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o these_o two_o power_n to_o judge_v ecclesiastical_o in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v civil_o by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o author_n draw_v his_o instance_n to_o the_o actual_a judge_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n contradictory_n way_n for_o example_n the_o church_n ordain_v one_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o this_o they_o do_v ecclesiastical_o and_o the_o magistrate_n actual_o condemn_v the_o same_o man_n civil_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v righteous_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n any_o matter_n and_o another_o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n to_o judge_v righteous_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o a_o â—ar_a other_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n ecclesiastical_o cause_n to_o judge_v a_o matter_n righteous_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o same_o matter_n civil_o in_o a_o wrong_n and_o unjust_a way_n the_o former_a we_o say_v god_n have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_o epaphroditus_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v in_o a_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o god_n have_v also_o give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n to_o the_o ordination_n and_o call_n of_o the_o same_o epaphroditus_n but_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o power_n to_o call_v epaphroditus_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o annul_v this_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o epaphroditus_n now_o the_o author_n put_v such_o a_o supposition_n that_o church_n and_o magistrate_n have_v two_o lawful_a power_n towards_o contrary_a act_n the_o one_o of_o they_o a_o power_n to_o give_v out_o a_o just_a sentence_n the_o other_o a_o power_n to_o give_v out_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o we_o teach_v not_o god_n give_v to_o none_o either_o in_o church_n
c._n 12._o zozoman_n l._n 7._o e._n 8._o theodoretus_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o historia_fw-la tripartit_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 14._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n ordain_v he_o the_o synod_n name_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v in_o judgement_n and_o its_o like_a they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n athanasius_n epist_n de_fw-fr solit_fw-la vita_fw-la ambros_n l._n 5._o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la auxentium_fw-la and_o l._n 5._o epist_n 32._o ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la zozomen_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 7._o concilium_fw-la toletanum_n iii_o concilium_fw-la milevitanum_fw-la and_o divers_z other_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v elsewhere_o make_v the_o emperor_n a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o head_n and_o lord_n intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la filium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la judicem_fw-la non_fw-la dominum_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i_o may_v add_v augustin_n epist_n 48._o 50._o 162._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n c._n 18._o cyril_n alexandrinus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n all_o protestant_n divine_n of_o note_n and_o learning_n chap._n xxvii_o quest_n 23._o whether_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v any_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o whether_o we_o differ_v not_o more_o from_o papist_n in_o this_o than_o our_o adversary_n the_o magistrate_n not_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a divine_n on_o the_o contrary_n answer_v it_o be_v most_o unjust_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o 1085._o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o assist_v with_o their_o power_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n take_v cognizance_n only_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o church_n not_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o doctrine_n we_o disclaim_v as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o bonifacius_n the_o iii_o who_o obtain_v from_o phocas_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n who_o murder_v mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n as_o baronius_n confess_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v of_o this_o murderer_n optimortum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la secutus_fw-la he_o make_v a_o edict_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v oecumenick_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o baronius_n yield_v this_o tyranny_n be_v enlarge_v by_o hildebrande_n name_v gregorius_n the_o seven_o a_o monster_n of_o tyrannical_a wickedness_n and_o yet_o by_o papist_n he_o be_v sanctitate_fw-la et_fw-la miraculis_fw-la clarus_fw-la baronius_n extoll_v he_o these_o and_o other_o invade_v both_o the_o sword_n bishop_n will_v be_v civil_a judge_n and_o trample_v first_o upon_o the_o neck_n then_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o emperor_n and_o make_v king_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o seclude_v they_o from_o all_o church_n business_n except_o that_o with_o blind_a obedience_n have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o slave_n they_o must_v execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n the_o iii_o the_o confirmer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n who_o indite_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o onuphrius_n say_v up_o bray_v charles_n the_o v._o for_o meddle_v 1540_o with_o church_n business_n they_o write_v that_o magistrate_n do_v not_o see_v in_o church_n matter_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o with_o bishop_n eye_n and_o that_o they_o must_v obey_v without_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o this_o they_o write_v of_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n toletus_n in_o instruct_v sacerdâ—t_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o si_fw-mi rusticus_n circa_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la credat_fw-la svo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la proponenti-aliquod_a dogma_fw-la hereticum_fw-la morâ—tur_fw-la in_o credendo_fw-la licet_fw-la sit_fw-la error_n card._n cusanus_fw-la excit_fw-la l._n 6._o sermon_n obedientia_fw-la irrationalis_fw-la est_fw-la consumata_fw-la et_fw-la perfectissima_fw-la obedientia_fw-la sicut_fw-la jumentum_fw-la obedit_fw-la domino_fw-la ib._n sententia_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ligat_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la tua_fw-la salute_n etiam_fw-la si_fw-la injusta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la envy_n can_v ascribe_v this_o to_o we_o calvin_n beza_n yea_o all_o our_o writer_n condemn_v blind_a obedience_n as_o brutish_a but_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o be_v more_o popish_a for_o they_o substitute_v king_n and_o parliament_n in_o a_o headship_n â—biâ—s_fw-la over_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o king_n all_o the_o same_o power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v 2._o they_o make_v the_o king_n a_o mix_a person_n to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deprive_v they_o and_o mr._n prinne_n call_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n legislative_a a_o high_a word_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o coercive_a power_n of_o christian_a emperor_n king_n magistrate_n parliament_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o salvation_n church-government_n discipline_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n anti-monarchicall_a anti-parliamentarie_a anarchicall_a as_o hold_v by_o papist_n prelate_n anabaptist_n arminian_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o arminian_n object_n to_o we_o and_o call_v the_o soul_n heart_n and_o form_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n without_o further_a examination_n whither_o they_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n as_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o popish_a counsel_n with_o blind_a obedience_n and_o submit_v his_o faith_n to_o they_o because_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v err_v or_o not_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o if_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n not_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n or_o any_o preacher_n try_v whether_o thâ—â—_n which_o concern_v their_o conscience_n and_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o according_o receive_v or_o reject_v so_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o discipline_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o try_v by_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o add_v his_o sanction_n to_o these_o decree_n which_o the_o church_n give_v out_o for_o edification_n and_o whether_o he_o shall_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o magistrate_n practise_v in_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n and_o in_o punish_v heretic_o concern_v his_o conscience_n know_v that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o moral_a action_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n must_v examine_v what_o he_o practise_v in_o his_o office_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o must_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n else_o his_o faith_n in_o these_o moral_a act_n of_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v resolve_v ultimaté_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v popery_n for_o so_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o thus_o say_v the_o church_n in_o their_o decree_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o man_n have_v a_o command_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la to_o try_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o retain_v what_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n even_o of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o decree_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o 3._o we_o behoove_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o popish_a ground_n that_o 1._o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o magistrate_n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n all_o other_o shall_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o blind_a faith_n without_o inquire_v in_o the_o warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o decree_n which_o be_v as_o good_a popery_n as_o magistrate_n and_o all_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n so_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n who_o ever_o impute_v this_o to_o we_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o nonconformity_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o synod_n can_v err_v refuse_v the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o appear_v disloyal_a &_o odious_a to_o magistracy_n in_o that_o which_o we_o never_o think_v â—ar_v less_o to_o teach_v and_o profess_v it_o to_o the_o world_n 4._o their_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o magistrate_n by_o our_o doctrine_n by_o his_o office_n be_v oblige_v 1._o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o enslave_v qui_fw-la enim_fw-la
his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o ergo_fw-la his_o kingdom_n be_v as_o large_a as_o all_o thing_n ans_fw-fr the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n power_n kingly_a and_o his_o power_n mediatory_a which_o include_v a_o power_n as_o god_n for_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o a_o mediatory_a king_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n do_v no_o way_n make_v he_o king_n of_o devil_n of_o hell_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a no_o more_o than_o david_n power_n over_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n make_v he_o king_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n never_o divine_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o devil_n and_o king_n of_o hell_n though_o he_o subdue_v devil_n and_o hell_n and_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n col._n 2._o 15._o but_o as_o hability_n and_o gift_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v christ_n a_o priest_n but_o he_o behoove_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n and_o a_o lawful_a call_n heb._n 5._o 4_o 5._o so_o he_o behoove_v to_o be_v call_v set_v and_o establish_v on_o the_o holy-hill_n of_o zion_n as_o a_o king_n of_o the_o father_n make_v psal_n 2._o 5_o 6._o psal_n 89._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o ver_fw-la 68_o 69._o 54_o 55._o and_o therefore_o though_o as_o king_n and_o a_o eternal_a king_n he_o subdue_v all_o thing_n even_o his_o enemy_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v king_n and_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n arg._n 8._o all_o those_o who_o christ_n make_v officer_n legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n they_o have_v either_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o of_o old_a apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n that_o they_o may_v make_v work_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n or_o they_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o admonition_n and_o rebuke_n to_o deal_v for_o the_o same_o end_n as_o governor_n and_o elder_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sword_n or_o sceptre_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 45._o 4._o rev._n 19_o 15._o heb._n 4._o 11._o rev._n 1._o 16._o which_o be_v the_o mean_n be_v congruous_o proportion_v to_o the_o end_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o perfect_a of_o his_o body_n eph._n 2._o 11_o 12._o but_o never_o do_v christ_n appoint_v the_o magistrate_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o his_o temporary_a reward_n and_o praise_n of_o well_o do_v to_o have_v any_o action_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o to_o cooperate_v for_o so_o high_a a_o end_n direct_o and_o kind_o for_o sure_a the_o sword_n can_v reach_v that_o end_n except_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n in_o some_o imperated_a act_n he_o may_v procure_v that_o there_o be_v such_o mean_n as_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o 28._o church-officer_n and_o so_o be_v a_o intrinsical_v mean_a to_o set_v up_o those_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o true_o intrinsical_v mean_n and_o this_o be_v all_o object_n 1._o be_v not_o this_o the_o first_o step_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n that_o the_o churchman_n will_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o sâ—t_v themselves_o up_o as_o supreme_a collateral_a independent_a power_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v supreme_a in_o all_o politic_a business_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o calumnious_a consequence_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n mere_o ecclesisticall_a â—o_o stand_v to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n as_o if_o his_o lip_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n ergo_fw-la pastor_n and_o doctor_n do_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o civil_a judge_v by_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v churchman_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o usurp_a and_o unlawful_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o lawful_a power_n 2._o they_o bring_v not_o one_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n now_o a_o supremacy_n and_o independency_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o civil_a thing_n the_o adversary_n deny_v not_o if_o king_n ahab_n find_v the_o priest_n of_o jehovah_n turn_v priest_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n lie_v we_o and_o the_o adversary_n agree_v that_o king_n ahab_n have_v a_o supreme_a independent_a power_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o if_o king_n ahab_n will_v take_v on_o he_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o immediate_a supreme_a independent_a power_n to_o rebuke_v king_n ahab_n for_o usurp_v that_o which_o be_v independent_o and_o incommunicable_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o they_o may_v refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o king_n ahab_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o for_o give_v out_o this_o sentence_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n ahab_n or_o king_n vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 2_o chron._n 26._o will_v they_o say_v this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o step_n to_o papal_a tyranny_n 3._o this_o be_v rather_o papal_a tyranny_n itself_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v as_o a_o magistrate_n govern_v in_o all_o external_o the_o church_n as_o he_o please_v with_o a_o royal_a supreme_a independent_a power_n and_o because_o the_o magistrate_n may_v send_v other_o to_o rule_v for_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o ergo_fw-la he_o may_v commit_v this_o royal_a power_n to_o a_o creature_n call_v a_o prelate_n as_o to_o his_o deputy_n in_o his_o name_n to_o judge_v as_o phocas_n give_v first_o a_o supremacy_n to_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v before_o and_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o step_n to_o papal_a tyranny_n they_o possible_o may_v say_v the_o magistrate_n can_v commit_v no_o magistraticall_a power_n to_o any_o churchman_n for_o christ_n for_o bad_a they_o to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o civil_a domination_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o gentile_n luke_n 22._o 26_o 27._o ans_fw-fr but_o this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastic_a not_o a_o civil_a administration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n why_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v power_n to_o send_v deputy_n to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n depute_v a_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v all_o but_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v obj._n 2._o but_o be_v it_o not_o popery_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v oblige_v as_o a_o lictor_n to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n church_n ans_fw-fr i_o know_v not_o if_o the_o lictor_n with_o blind_a obedience_n be_v to_o behead_v john_n baptist_n or_o if_o doeg_n shall_v kill_v the_o lord_n priest_n because_o king_n saul_n command_v he_o 2._o this_o argument_n conclude_v that_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o people_n shall_v believe_v article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n say_v so_o but_o because_o jehovah_n say_v so_o nor_o be_v the_o ruler_n to_o believe_v or_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n decree_n because_o they_o decree_v it_o but_o because_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n what_o they_o give_v out_o in_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o popery_n that_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n shall_v execute_v the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n both_o in_o dispense_n word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n for_o they_o may_v not_o as_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n judge_v whether_o the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o no._n the_o magistrate_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n here_o as_o in_o all_o cause_n civil_a as_o he_o exercise_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o dominion_n in_o the_o on_o luke_n 22._o 27._o so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o except_o the_o adversary_n show_v we_o a_o difference_n yea_o as_o mr._n pryn_n with_o the_o erastians_n say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n he_o have_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o magistrate_n to_o appoint_v any_o government_n in_o the_o church_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n any_o officer_n prelate_n and_o cardinal_n any_o ceremony_n as_o please_v he_o and_o may_v impose_v they_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o pastor_n
the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n leave_v to_o live_v under_o he_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v to_o the_o church_n in_o captivity_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n for_o the_o church_n 1._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o man_n political_o by_o magistrate_n though_o heathen_a 2._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o christian_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n invisible_a body_n by_o the_o inward_a government_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n 3._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n in_o church-society_n ecclesiastical_o by_o church-officer_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 7._o 13._o who_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n who_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v in_o a_o church-society_n so_o pilate_n be_v call_v mat._n 27._o 2._o it_o be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o ruler_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 23._o 24._o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o that_o serve_v luk._n 22._o 26._o no_o question_v it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o use_v it_o josh_n 13._o 21._o mich._n 3._o 9_o ezech._n 44._o 3._o dan._n 3._o 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o be_v ascribe_v to_o church-officer_n yea_o the_o word_n malcdices_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n or_o a_o commander_n act._n 23._o 5._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v but_o a_o church-officer_n and_o the_o stile_n give_v to_o ruler_n exod._n 22._o 28._o from_o which_o these_o word_n be_v take_v be_v god_n so_o joh._n 10._o 35_o 36._o compare_v with_o psal_n 82._o 1._o exod._n 21._o 6._o and_o prove_v the_o same_o though_o church-officer_n be_v only_a minister_n not_o lord_n not_o prince_n have_v any_o dominion_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n obj._n 8._o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o extricate_v ourselves_o out_o of_o 15._o all_o doubt_n if_o we_o say_v in_o church-government_n that_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o declarative_a part_n be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o mat._n 28._o go_v teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o punitive_a and_o censure_a part_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n rom._n 13._o according_a to_o that_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o mr._n coleman_n say_v ans_fw-fr this_o erastian_n way_n will_v intricate_a we_o not_o a_o little_a and_o be_v destructive_a notion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o both_o kingdom_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n void_a of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o apostolic_a church_n by_o it_o must_v have_v no_o government_n as_o church_n at_o all_o for_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v make_v the_o one_o half_a yea_o all_o church-government_n for_o this_o punitive_a part_n be_v a_o dream_n be_v not_o church-government_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o 1._o master_n coleman_n desire_v that_o the_o parliament_n will_v give_v to_o preacher_n doctrine_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o wage_n learning_n and_o competency_n as_o for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o magistrate_n have_v that_o minister_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v and_o such_o as_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n sermon_n pag._n 24_o 25._o then_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o church_n government_n be_v proper_o act_v by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n by_o church-censure_n and_o pardon_v of_o a_o offender_n and_o commit_v to_o many_o to_o the_o church_n to_o a_o society_n gather_v together_o mat._n 18._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v do_v by_o one_o single_a pastor_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o athenienses_fw-la act._n 17._o 33_o 34._o of_o felix_n act._n 24._o 25._o of_o the_o jailer_n not_o baptize_v act._n 16._o 29_o 30_o 31._o of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o gospel_n exercise_v a_o doctrinal_a and_o external_a government_n on_o thousand_o the_o like_a without_o the_o church_n visible_a yea_o and_o who_o never_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v this_o any_o church-government_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o govern_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v never_o commit_v to_o any_o one_o single_a man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o a_o apostolick-priviledge_n of_o paul_n excommunicate_v his_o alone_o be_v object_v i_o can_v easy_o answer_v apostle_n continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o doctrinal_a publish_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o plant_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o church-government_n be_v the_o hedge_n and_o those_o two_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v 3._o paul_n difference_v they_o as_o two_o distinct_a quality_n of_o a_o preacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o while_o he_o will_v have_v he_o apt_a to_o teach_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o v_o 4_o 5._o one_o that_o can_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n well_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o rule_v well_o be_v distinguish_v from_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o a_o charge_n worthy_a of_o less_o honour_n from_o a_o charge_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 4._o all_o protestant_n divine_v distinguish_v doctrine_n and_o government_n the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o essential_a note_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o public_a and_o settle_a publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o accident_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v a_o heedless_a tenant_n to_o make_v the_o former_a a_o part_n with_o the_o latter_a 5._o when_o we_o swear_v a_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n in_o one_o confession_n one_o catechism_n one_o directory_n we_o do_v not_o swear_v the_o same_o over_o again_o when_o we_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a uniformity_n in_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o can_v but_o do_v if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o part_n of_o church-government_n or_o if_o it_o be_v all_o church-government_n nâ—w_o if_o mr._n colemans_n punitive_a part_n be_v but_o his_o own_o dream_n as_o i_o hope_v be_v easy_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o church_n government_n at_o all_o now_o how_o mr._n coleman_n do_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a uniformity_n of_o a_o chimaera_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a nothing_o let_v himself_o consider_v as_o for_o mr._n colemans_fw-mi punitive_a part_n of_o church_n government_n by_o the_o magistrate_n this_o by_o his_o way_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o cit_v rom._n 13._o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n hence_o either_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v no_o censure_n at_o all_o and_o so_o no_o visible_a government_n and_o order_n but_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o and_o except_o we_o will_v add_v to_o our_o pattern_n and_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o church_n government_n but_o only_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o then_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n nero_n in_o discharge_v the_o punitive_a part_n for_o with_o no_o other_o instrument_n do_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v ill-doer_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 5._o this_o text_n mr._n coleman_n cit_v to_o make_v bloody_a nero_n a_o church-governour_n but_o no_o ground_n be_v for_o this_o in_o the_o word_n that_o paul_n peter_n timothy_n archippus_n meddle_v with_o the_o emperor_n sword_n or_o that_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a or_o that_o paul_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n i_o think_v paul_n speak_v conceit_n of_o civil_a bodily_a punish_v rom._n 13._o and_o no_o violence_n great_a can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o that_o power_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n every_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church_n power_n and_o if_o so_o then_o to_o the_o church_n if_o mr._n coleman_n deny_v the_o consequence_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v rom._n 13._o to_o be_v subject_a
action_n either_o civil_a natural_a or_o supernatural_a yet_o marriage_n be_v not_o moral_o or_o theological_o indifferent_a so_o as_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o marry_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o a_o man_n free_a choice_n and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o bind_a law_n as_o be_v kneel_v not-kneeling_a cross_v not-crossing_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adversary_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v moral_o indifferent_a to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v ruler_n may_v make_v law_n either_o command_v all_o to_o marry_v or_o none_o to_o marry_v or_o some_o to_o marry_v some_o not_o to_o marry_v which_o be_v no_o small_a tyranny_n and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v to_o some_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o marry_v not_o and_o burn_a be_v to_o some_o a_o commandment_n oblige_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o marry_v else_o they_o sin_n therefore_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n or_o then_o unlawful_a and_o so_o not_o indifferent_a as_o our_o divine_n teach_v against_o papist_n their_o supererogatorie_n work_v the_o lord_n call_v of_o any_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n though_o the_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o marry_v but_o only_o conditional_a in_o the_o manner_n oâ—_n marry_v than_o all_o mankind_n without_o sin_n may_v abstain_v from_o marry_v which_o it_o most_o absurd_a 4._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o say_v not_o that_o a_o widow_n be_v under_o no_o necessity_n of_o marry_v but_o only_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o well_o and_o spiritual_a marry_n for_o the_o liberty_n that_o the_o widow_n have_v there_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o she_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v for_o since_o our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o ruler_n may_v make_v law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o may_v then_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o widow_n shall_v marry_v which_o be_v vile_a tyranny_n but_o the_o liberty_n that_o the_o widow_n have_v to_o marry_v who_o she_o will_v be_v oppose_v only_o to_o a_o law_n and_o obligation_n matrimonial_a that_o she_o be_v under_o while_o her_o husband_n do_v live_v and_o the_o word_n clear_o speak_v only_o of_o thiâ—_n freedom_n not_o of_o moral_a freedom_n of_o indifference_n from_o all_o law_n of_o god_n necessitate_v she_o to_o marry_v the_o wise_a be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a odds_n betwixt_o liberty_n to_o marry_v this_o or_o that_o man_n because_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a of_o which_o liberty_n only_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o liberty_n and_o indifference_n without_o all_o restraint_n of_o god_n law_n to_o marry_v at_o all_o or_o not_o to_o marry_v this_o latter_a liberty_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o only_o the_o doctor_n allege_v it_o object_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o antecedente_fw-la and_o immediate_o it_o be_v 17._o necessary_a by_o god_n law_n yet_o consequent_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o lawful_a authority_n it_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o we_o not_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o by_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n order_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n necessary_a by_o god_n law_n and_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n so_o forbes_n answ_n necessity_n of_o obey_v the_o church_n can_v make_v nothing_o necessary_a necessity_n and_o good_a for_o the_o church_n command_v it_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o good_a and_o it_o have_v not_o goodness_n necessity_n and_o aptness_n to_o edify_v from_o man_n will_n and_o the_o church_n commandment_n 2._o i_o ask_v if_o no_o kneel_v now_o in_o scotland_n lay_v aside_o the_o respect_n of_o authority_n and_o law_n be_v in_o itself_o undecent_a and_o unapt_a to_o edify_v if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o our_o ceremony_n for_o what_o i_o say_v of_o one_o hold_v true_a in_o all_o then_o there_o be_v for_o the_o want_n of_o ceremony_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a the_o sole_a will_n and_o lust_n of_o authority_n make_v our_o ceremony_n lawful_a what_o can_v romish_n impudence_n give_v more_o to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o there_o be_v unorderlinesse_n and_o indecency_n in_o our_o ceremony_n then_o kneel_v now_o must_v be_v sin_n even_o lay_v aside_o the_o respect_n of_o humane_a law_n 3._o it_o be_v strange_a divinity_n that_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n for_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n humane_a authority_n then_o may_v make_v it_o sin_n not_o to_o rub_v our_o beard_n not_o to_o claw_v our_o head_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n if_o humane_a authority_n can_v make_v a_o indifferent_a act_n lawful_a and_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o sinful_a they_o may_v make_v all_o the_o indifferent_a act_n in_o the_o world_n lawful_a act_n they_o may_v then_o make_v pipe_v leap_v laugh_a act_n oâ—_n divine_a worship_n and_o may_v make_v a_o decalogue_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o they_o may_v make_v a_o indifferent_a act_n to_o be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v omit_v they_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n make_v sinful_a act_n as_o adultery_n incest_n murder_n robbery_n to_o be_v lawful_a act_n for_o if_o man_n inhibit_v will_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o sin_n than_o his_o command_a will_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o ruler_n may_v command_v murder_n robbery_n incest_n blasphemy_n object_n we_o may_v perform_v a_o individual_a act_n come_v from_o deliberate_a will_n and_o that_o ferbes_n without_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v omit_v the_o same_o without_o sin_n whether_o we_o practise_v these_o indifferent_a action_n or_o omit_v they_o we_o shall_v refer_v both_o practice_n and_o omission_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o these_o action_n we_o call_v indifferent_a or_o free_a as_o indifferent_a and_o free_a be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v moral_o necessary_a which_o be_v either_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o necessary_a to_o be_v omit_v by_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n howbeit_o every_o action_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o yet_o the_o faith_n whereby_o i_o believe_v this_o action_n be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v do_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o eschew_v of_o sin_n but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o that_o i_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n be_v necessary_a but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n do_v not_o make_v the_o action_n necessary_a for_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n of_o continual_a doubt_v upon_o man_n conscience_n if_o they_o shall_v believe_v every_o individual_a act_n that_o they_o do_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o whether_o shall_v they_o turn_v they_o while_o they_o think_v of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v these_o action_n that_o they_o know_v to_o be_v command_v by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o widow_n marry_v in_o the_o lord_n if_o she_o marry_v be_v necessary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o she_o marry_v but_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o she_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v doctor_n forbes_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o action_n individual_a shall_v be_v indifferent_a faith_n and_o so_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o yet_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o refer_v to_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o do_v which_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n be_v individual_a property_n necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o individuation_n of_o the_o action_n moral_a 2._o a_o action_n individual_a that_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a and_o so_o without_o sin_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o sin_n or_o omit_v without_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o action_n of_o faith_n refer_v to_o god_n glory_n for_o what_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n and_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o sin_n be_v a_o will-action_n and_o want_v all_o necessity_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o sinful_a action_n but_o a_o sinful_a action_n may_v be_v do_v in_o fancy_n but_o in_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o may_v in_o the_o vain_a intention_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n in_o intention_n erronea_fw-la operantis_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n it_o serve_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n this_o way_n to_o cast_v stone_n in_o the_o water_n
as_o he_o have_v say_v yet_o a_o band_n of_o man_n have_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o ceremony_n so_o 2_o king_n 23._o 10_o josiah_n be_v commend_v for_o defile_v tophet_n to_o prevent_v occasion_n of_o offer_v child_n to_o molech_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n judge_v a_o house_n without_o battlement_n and_o the_o send_v abroad_o a_o gore_a ox_n to_o be_v murder_n deut._n 27._o 28._o exod._n 22._o 28._o 29._o 33._o exod._n 23._o â—_o deut._n 7._o 3._o and_o levit._n 19_o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n be_v forbid_v for_o the_o ruin_n occasion_v by_o that_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n simâ—â—_n gretzer_n say_v in_o ceremony_n calvinist_n be_v the_o ape_n of_o catholic_n 2._o if_o such_o a_o worship_n have_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n so_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o same_o act_n may_v have_v worship_v jehovah_n and_o the_o canaanites_n baal_n or_o dagon_n as_o at_o one_o table_n the_o papist_n may_v kneel_v and_o adore_v bread_n with_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o will_v be_v a_o reign_a scandal_n 3._o atheist_n have_v mock_v religion_n for_o the_o surplice_n and_o other_o masse-toye_n 4._o papist_n say_v protestant_n be_v return_v to_o their_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n 5._o we_o can_v in_o zeal_n preach_v against_o popish_a tradition_n and_o practice_v popish_a ceremony_n 6._o lascivious_a carousing_n drunkenness_n harlatrie_n come_v from_o observe_v of_o holy_a day_n that_o this_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a 1._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o scandal_n will_v be_v clear_v 2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n about_o scandal_n propon_v a_o scandal_n be_v a_o word_n or_o action_n or_o the_o omission_n of_o both_o inordinate_o speak_v or_o do_v whence_o we_o know_v or_o aught_o to_o know_v the_o fall_n of_o weak_a wilful_a or_o both_o be_v occasion_v to_o thâ—se_a who_o be_v within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n or_o deed_n see_v to_o other_o sinful_a thought_n not_o be_v see_v be_v not_o public_a scandal_n though_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o they_o occasion_n sin_n hence_o non-conformitie_n simple_o to_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a must_v only_o be_v scandalous_a as_o join_v with_o contempt_n formal_a contempt_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a to_o man_n 2._o omission_n of_o word_n and_o deed_n scandalize_v silence_n in_o preacher_n when_o god_n matter_n go_v wrong_a be_v scandalous_a so_o sanches_n 1._o 3_o not_o every_o word_n &_o deed_n do_v scandalize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v do_v unorderly_o ib._n sanches_n say_v these_o word_n and_o deed_n quae_fw-la carent_fw-la rectitudine_fw-la which_o want_v some_o moral_a rectitude_n oâ—_n as_o aquinas_n peccati_fw-la say_v of_o themselves_o be_v inductive_a to_o sin_n do_v scandalise_v or_o that_o 18._o m._n anton._n de_fw-fr dominis_n archiep._n spalaten_v say_v which_o be_v indictive_a to_o sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a evil_n or_o hinder_v good_a as_o our_o faith_n zeal_n love_n etc._n etc._n that_o scundalize_v for_o though_o none_o of_o these_o fall_n out_o if_o the_o work_n or_o word_n or_o omission_n of_o either_o be_v such_o as_o of_o itself_o be_v apt_a to_o scandalize_v it_o be_v a_o active_a scandal_n hence_o every_o little_a scandal_n be_v a_o sin_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o unordinate_a way_n of_o do_v â—_o but_o what_o object_n be_v proper_o scandalous_a shall_v be_v discuss_v 3._o when_o we_o know_v such_o word_n and_o deed_n do_v scandalize_v and_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v yea_o and_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o though_o the_o proneness_n and_o proclivity_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o other_o to_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n questio_fw-la facti_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o also_o questio_fw-la juris_fw-la a_o question_n of_o law_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o condemn_v when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v doubtsome_o evil_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v hence_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o there_o be_v none_o that_o probable_o can_v be_v scandalize_v and_o have_v some_o necessity_n be_v lawful_a as_o colos_n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n â—r_o drink_v etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cat_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 27._o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 28._o but_o if_o any_o say_v this_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n eat_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o shewedit_n for_o conscience_n sake_n conscience_n i_o say_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o of_o other_o therefore_o practise_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o non-practising_a be_v both_o lawful_a according_a as_o person_n be_v present_a who_o may_v be_v scandalize_v or_o not_o scandalize_v but_o this_o be_v in_o thing_n though_o in_o nature_n indifferent_a yet_o in_o use_n have_v some_o necessity_n as_o eat_v of_o meat_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherways_o in_o thing_n altogether_o indifferent_a as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v which_o be_v suppon_v to_o lay_v no_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n before_o god_n o_o incline_v to_o either_o side_n as_o they_o say_v to_o cross_v or_o not_o to_o cross_v lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o if_o no-crossing_a be_v all_o be_v good_a as_o cross_v then_o though_o there_o be_v non-scandalized_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o action_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o have_v appearance_n of_o add_v to_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v inductive_a to_o sin_n and_o scandalous_a though_o none_o shall_v hence_o be_v actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la ruinate_v and_o make_v to_o stumble_v but_o if_o any_o in_o paul_n time_n as_o the_o case_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v eat_v meat_n at_o a_o table_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n he_o not_o know_v that_o a_o jew_n be_v there_o this_o may_v seem_v invincible_a ignorance_n because_o ignorance_n of_o a_o mere_a fact_n not_o of_o a_o law_n if_o that_o jew_n shall_v be_v scandalize_v through_o his_o eat_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v scandal_n take_v but_o not_o culpable_o give_v 4._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o these_o inordinate_a word_n or_o deed_n occasion_v the_o fall_n of_o other_o 1._o because_o the_o will_n of_o the_o scandalized_a or_o his_o ignorance_n be_v the_o efficacious_a and_o near_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v scandalize_v that_o be_v why_o he_o sin_v action_n or_o word_n be_v occasion_n only_o or_o cause_n by_o accident_n for_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v scandalize_v as_o none_o ought_v to_o sin_n ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la obligatiâ—_n 2._o because_o as_o to_o be_v scandalize_v be_v sin_n so_o to_o scandalize_v active_o be_v sin_n though_o actual_a scandal_n follow_v not_o as_o peter_z scandalized_a christ_n culpable_o when_o he_o counsel_v he_o not_o to_o die_v for_o sinner_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n can_v be_v scandalize_v 5._o it_o be_v say_v whereby_o weak_a or_o wilful_a within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n may_v be_v scandalize_v for_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n active_o to_o scandalize_v the_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a than_o the_o weak_a though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_v here_o and_o we_o must_v eschew_v thing_n scandalous_a for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n for_o the_o second_o i_o set_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o from_o rom._n 14._o 1._o proposit_n the_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v thrall_a in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n in_o thorny_a and_o intricate_a dispute_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a this_o be_v clear_a rom._n 14._o v._n 1._o ergo_fw-la when_o people_n know_v not_o misty_a distinction_n of_o relative_a and_o absolute_a adoration_n of_o worship_n essential_a or_o accidental_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o thrall_a by_o a_o law_n to_o practise_v ceremony_n humane_a 2_o proposit_n if_o a_o weak_a one_o eat_v herb_n fear_v the_o practice_n of_o thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n law_n he_o be_v commend_v and_o his_o abstinence_n praiseworthy_a as_o rom._n 14._o v._n 2._o 3._o and_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o wed_v by_o a_o law_n then_o abstinence_n and_o non-conformitie_n be_v lawful_a in_o such_o a_o case_n 3._o proposit_n he_o that_o eat_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o he_o that_o practise_v he_o that_o practise_v not_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v 1._o god_n have_v receive_v the_o eater_n 2._o you_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 3._o if_o the_o weak_a fall_n god_n be_v able_a
to_o raise_v they_o ergo_fw-la if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o a_o contemner_n of_o god_n law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a far_o less_o shall_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n law_n 4._o proposit_n observer_n of_o day_n or_o non-observer_n of_o day_n shall_v have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v lead_v ruler_n and_o people_n here_o v_o 5._o in_o thing_n indifferent_a 5._o proposit_n the_o observer_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o day_n in_o that_o case_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o non-observer_n of_o day_n shall_v not_o trouble_v one_o another_o because_o both_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o not_o observe_v indifferent_a thing_n for_o god_n glory_n 1._o both_o give_v thanks_n 2._o both_o live_v and_o die_v as_o christ_n for_o god_n glory_n 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o therefore_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o end_n that_o rule_v the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v indifferent_a proposit_n 6._o v._n 10._o 11._o 12._o a_o christian_a shall_v not_o condemn_v a_o jew_n noâ—_n one_o brother_z another_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a 1._o because_o we_o be_v brethren_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v christ_n place_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v 3._o because_o every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o ergo._fw-la law_n of_o ruler_n to_o condemn_v or_o punish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v in_o such_o case_n proposit_n 7._o v._n 13._o when_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o scandal_n to_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v against_o charity_n and_o unlawful_a proposit_n 8._o v._n 14._o there_o be_v a_o prolepsis_n meat_n clean_a or_o not_o clean_o may_v be_v eat_v but_o all_o meat_n be_v clean_a and_o paul_n be_v persuade_v of_o that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o major_a proposition_n in_o two_o case_n and_o set_v down_o a_o distinction_n all_o thing_n be_v clean_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o become_v unclean_a in_o two_o case_n 1._o if_o one_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n believe_v that_o the_o meat_n that_o he_o eat_v be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o i_o at_o to_o he_o be_v unclean_a 2_o if_o he_o eat_v before_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v forbid_v in_o god_n law_n to_o eat_v such_o meat_n his_o eat_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a but_o one_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o take_v scandal_n and_o not_o give_v for_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v thy_o brother_n deem_v it_o unlawful_a out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o christian_a liberty_n so_o say_v formalist_n ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a if_o any_o offend_v at_o the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v ascandall_n take_v not_o give_v o_o but_o paul_n forbid_v to_o scandalize_v or_o to_o eat_v hence_o the_o 9_o proposit_n the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o ceremony_n before_o any_o law_n â—e_v make_v of_o they_o by_o confession_n of_o formalist_n be_v indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v do_v and_o not_o do_v but_o if_o they_o scandalize_v paul_n prove_v by_o eight_o argument_n they_o be_v unlawful_a 1._o if_o fight_v with_o charity_n that_o for_o meat_n so_o lâ—tle_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o knot_n of_o a_o straw_n a_o ceremony_n thou_o slay_v thy_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v v_o 15._o where_o these_o reason_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v uncharitable_a walk_n 2._o it_o be_v murder_n slay_v not_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n love_n who_o die_v for_o thy_o brother_n 4._o it_o make_v religion_n and_o christian_a liberty_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o v_o 16._o 5._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a these_o in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o as_o meat_n and_o surplice_n cross_v kneel_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o scandalize_v aught_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o be_v against_o righteousness_n and_o be_v sin_n of_o murder_n 2._o against_o peace_n sin_n of_o contention_n 3._o against_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v sad_a and_o discourage_v thy_o brother_n in_o his_o christian_a â—ace_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o joy_n be_v acceptable_a v._n 18_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o case_n of_o scandal_n conduce_v not_o to_o peace_n and_o edification_n v_o 19_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n v_o 20._o illustrate_v by_o a_o repeat_v prolepsis_n but_o the_o meat_n be_v clean_a â—ea_o but_o say_v paul_n it_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o moral_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o eat_v with_o offence_n v_o 20._o 8._o ab_fw-la equo_fw-la &_o â—ono_fw-la we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o scandalize_a of_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o practice_v ceremony_n be_v not_o good_a proposit_n 10._o the_o practise_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o ceremony_n for_o the_o very_a â—â—â—â—ing_n of_o the_o â—aith_n that_o we_o have_v christian_a liberty_n to_o practice_v or_o noâ—_n practice_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n be_v not_o lawful_a v_o 22._o set_v down_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n keep_v the_o faith_n of_o thy_o christian_a liberty_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o god_n proposit_v 11._o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a we_o be_v to_o allow_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v lawful_o five_o 22._o proposit_n 12._o he_o that_o practise_v indifferent_a thing_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n and_o not_o in_o faith_n sin_v and_o be_v condemn_v v_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6_o v_o 12_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o expedient_a if_o we_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n or_o band_n of_o they_o by_o law_n ergo_fw-la in_o the_o mean_n of_o worship_n not_o only_o must_v we_o see_v what_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o what_o be_v profitable_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n he_o reason_v upon_o a_o give_v but_o not_o grant_v hypothesis_n that_o fornication_n be_v indifferent_a as_o the_o gentile_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 6._o but_o this_o i_o speak_v by_o permission_n not_o of_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la in_o thing_n in_o which_o god_n have_v grant_v we_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v permission_n have_v place_n not_o obliedge_v necessity_n or_o penal_a law_n 13_o proposit_n there_o can_v be_v command_a law_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v polltick_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o individual_a complexion_n temperature_n or_o gift_n of_o singular_a man_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v can_v be_v command_v for_o where_o god_n lose_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v bind_v v._n 33._o 1_o cor._n 8._o v._n 7._o paul_n condemn_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n christian_n howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n this_o knowledge_n than_o that_o ruler_n may_v make_v law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a without_o scandal_n they_o must_v remove_v ignorance_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n weak_a there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n that_o knowledge_n in_o knowledge_n a_o law_n obliedge_v all_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a can_v be_v make_v v._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n which_o neither_o help_v nor_o hinder_v piety_n nor_o make_v a_o man_n better_o or_o worse_o before_o god_n then_o ceremony_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o order_n decency_n edification_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n can_v be_v thing_n indifferent_a hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o material_n of_o worship_n as_o linen_n clothes_n habit_n gesture_n may_v be_v in_o their_o physical_a consideration_n indifferent_a but_o as_o apply_v by_o formuliste_n they_o can_v be_v indifferent_a for_o in_o their_o use_n kneel_v appropriate_v to_o sacramental_a bread_n linen_n appropriate_v to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o priest_n while_o he_o officiate_v can_v be_v but_o religious_a or_o profane_a 2._o if_o god_n command_v gesture_n he_o command_v this_o gesture_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la if_o in_o general_a â—â—ealing_v be_v forbid_v then_o for_o achan_n to_o steal_v this_o babylonish_n garment_n must_v be_v forbid_v 3._o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v afternoon_n with_o henry_n lesly_n 144._o of_o after_o cup_n when_o he_o say_v if_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v two_o divers_a kind_n of_o worshipper_n than_o their_o action_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v indifferent_a as_o be_v their_o agent_n for_o action_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o object_n and_o end_n papist_n in_o kneel_v worship_n their_o god_n of_o bread_n we_o in_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n for_o when_o
marry_v both_o free_a to_o the_o conscience_n and_o also_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o have_v lay_v band_n upon_o paul_n liberty_n 3._o we_o see_v not_o how_o the_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v alterable_a by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o kneel_v to_o bread_n of_o humane_a day_n of_o surplice_n be_v moral_a not_o national_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v not_o be_v eschew_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o britain_n and_o at_o this_o time_n and_o cross_v and_o surplice_n do_v signify_v dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n and_o pastoral_a holiness_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o in_o britain_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v national_a rite_n and_o alterable_a but_o must_v be_v universal_a and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n doctrinal_a 4._o the_o very_a external_a wash_n feast_n new-moone_n offering_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v free_a towards_o the_o conscience_n be_v external_a burden_n against_o christian_a liberty_n as_o our_o divine_n uti_fw-la calvin_n 33._o chemnitius_n 9_o polanus_fw-la teach_v and_o 32_o bellarmine_n answer_v the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o jewish_a servitude_n but_o our_o divine_n especial_o 20_o junius_n and_o 5._o whittakerus_n answer_v bellarmine_n that_o paul_n coll._n 2._o speak_v against_o all_o commandment_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o speak_v against_o angel_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o a_o jewish_a shadow_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wide_a rule_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v want_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n here_o considerable_a 1._o thing_n not_o command_v of_o god_n as_o all_o religious_a observance_n these_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a when_o the_o use_n of_o they_o scandalize_v 2._o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n and_o these_o can_v be_v total_o omit_v for_o eschew_v scandal_n for_o what_o ever_o god_n have_v command_v be_v some_o way_n necessary_a ergo_fw-la it_o some_o way_n and_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v do_v though_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o it_o but_o branch_n or_o part_n of_o affirmative_a precept_n may_v be_v omit_v for_o eschew_v of_o scandal_n as_o such_o a_o particular_a kneel_v in_o prayer_n in_o such_o a_o place_n but_o god_n affirmative_a precept_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v always_o scandalous_a active_o though_o information_n be_v give_v for_o where_o the_o use_n hurt_v the_o abuse_n and_o scandal_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o teach_v to_o teach_v how_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v make_v not_o image_n to_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v scandalous_a object_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o mere_a civil_a use_n as_o bell_n gown_n pulpit_n preach_v on_o tuesday_n or_o thursday_n these_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o necessary_a with_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n simple_o 2._o with_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n secundum_fw-la prevalentiam_fw-la graduum_fw-la as_o convenient_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o necessity_n or_o that_o moral_a maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o the_o first_o degree_n what_o scandalize_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o last_o respect_n they_o oblige_v and_o if_o any_o be_v scandalize_v thereat_o it_o be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n see_v not_o always_o the_o high_a and_o superlative_a conveniency_n in_o these_o physical_a circumstance_n but_o they_o oblige_v not_o because_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n borrow_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v a_o intrinsical_v necessity_n in_o themselves_o though_o right_a reason_n in_o the_o church_n see_v not_o always_o this_o necessity_n therefore_o that_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v for_o convening_n the_o people_n that_o the_o preacher_n officiate_v in_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o convenient_a habit_n be_v necessary_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n law_n and_o that_o toll_n of_o bell_n and_o a_o gown_n a_o pulpit_n be_v as_o particular_n most_o convenient_a for_o these_o end_n the_o church_n ministerial_o do_v judge_v so_o as_o the_o obligatorie_n power_n be_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o humane_a superior_n no_o necessity_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v posterior_n to_o truth_n no_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o authority_n no_o necessity_n of_o uniformity_n in_o these_o external_o simple_o and_o as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v necessity_n oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n for_o thing_n must_v first_o in_o themselves_o be_v necessary_a before_o they_o can_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n i_o must_v obey_v superior_n in_o these_o thing_n of_o convenient_a necessity_n because_o they_o be_v convenient_a and_o most_o convenient_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o intrinsical_o most_o necessary_a but_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v do_v in_o themselves_o because_o i_o must_v obey_v superior_n and_o because_o i_o must_v keep_v uniformity_n with_o the_o church_n the_o will_n of_o superior_n do_v find_v in_o thing_n necessity_n and_o good_a of_o uniformity_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v necessity_n nor_o the_o good_a of_o uniformity_n we_o shall_v be_v servant_n of_o man_n if_o our_o obedience_n be_v ultimatè_fw-fr resolve_v in_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o superior_n in_o any_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o action_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o mere_a custom_n also_o but_o master_n sanderson_n d._n forbes_n m._n paybodie_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o malicious_a as_o of_o pharisee_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v we_o be_v to_o have_v alike_o regard_v in_o case_n of_o scandal_n to_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a as_o to_o weak_a and_o infirm_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o passive_a scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a more_o nor_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o ever_o stumble_v at_o the_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o take_v a_o scandal_n which_o be_v not_o culpable_o give_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o active_a scandal_n of_o all_o even_o the_o most_o malicious_a i_o demonstrate_v thus_o 1_o rom._n 14._o 15._o paul_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o scandalize_v our_o brother_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o we_o owe_v love_n to_o the_o malicious_a even_o to_o our_o enemy_n and_o must_v not_o walk_v uncharitable_o towards_o he_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v 3._o a_o malicious_a man_n be_v one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v very_o often_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o wherefore_o give_v no_o scandal_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 33._o even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v here_o be_v many_o argument_n for_o our_o purpose_n all_o man_n whether_o weak_a or_o wilful_a be_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o none_o more_o malicious_a against_o paul_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n yet_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v they_o no_o scandal_n 3._o if_o we_o must_v please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a ergo_fw-la malitiosorum_fw-mi also_o malicious_a man_n 4._o if_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o profit_n not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o all_o man_n and_o seek_v to_o save_v they_o and_o so_o seek_v the_o salvation_n even_o of_o the_o malicious_a as_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n so_o must_v we_o not_o scandalize_v they_o 5._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n scandal_n be_v spiritual_a murder_n but_o the_o six_o commandment_n for_o bid_v murder_v of_o any_o man_n either_o weak_a or_o wilful_a for_o no_o murderer_n can_v have_v life_n eternal_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 15._o now_o weakness_n or_o malice_n in_o the_o scandalized_a be_v accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n active_a for_o active_a scandalize_a be_v to_o do_v inordinate_o and_o unreasonable_o that_o which_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la may_v be_v omit_v from_o which_o any_o be_v scandalize_v either_o weak_a or_o wilful_a to_o lay_v a_o snare_n to_o kill_v a_o wicked_a man_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o bear_v the_o sword_n under_o god_n be_v murder_n no_o less_o then_o to_o kill_v a_o innocent_a man_n 6._o to_o scandalize_v active_o be_v to_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n scandalize_v but_o we_o may_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o either_o wilful_a wicked_a or_o weak_a